his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v he_o himself_o therefore_o thou_o do_v receive_v he_o as_o very_o as_o thou_o do_v those_o and_o if_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o god_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purchase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o bless_a expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o buy_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o then_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v give_v i_o his_o blood_n when_o i_o can_v show_v god_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o price_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o value_n of_o those_o glory_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n come_v with_o the_o purchase-money_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o buy_v my_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v i_o my_o heaven_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o when_o i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v vow_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n thou_o be_v even_o my_o flesh_n for_o there_o i_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thou_o become_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n when_o thy_o very_a blood_n do_v fill_v full_a my_o cup_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n then_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v with_o thomas_n here_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v manifest_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v thou_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n pour_v down_o that_o bless_a influence_n of_o this_o thy_o resurrection_n on_o our_o heart_n in_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thou_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n rule_v we_o by_o thy_o law_n save_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o by_o thy_o spirit_n apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n therein_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n hereafter_o in_o raise_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v this_o day_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o this_o with_o thou_o and_o sign_v the_o article_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n swear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n give_v we_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o strict_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v with_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o we_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v only_o mock_v thou_o sacred_o in_o these_o performance_n o_o let_v it_o from_o this_o day_n be_v otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v only_o on_o a_o stage_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o devout_a performance_n and_o have_v turn_v our_o back_n unto_o the_o church_n turn_v they_o also_o to_o our_o duty_n put_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o untired_a ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o piety_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o howsoever_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o our_o froward_a will_n have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o our_o obligation_n and_o burst_v out_o of_o they_o break_v all_o thy_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o thy_o cord_n from_o we_o although_o we_o tie_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_a and_o most_o sacred_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o tie_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n no_o other_o care_n that_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a than_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v those_o resolution_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o o_o lord_n we_o do_v let_v they_o instant_o loosen_v and_o slack_v pass_v by_o and_o fail_v yea_o we_o do_v break_v they_o wilful_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o thou_o or_o our_o own_o bond_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o guilt_n sure_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o such_o false_a and_o perjure_a vow-breaker_n but_o o_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o pour_v out_o still_o to_o establish_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o have_v now_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o take_v thou_o who_o be_v so_o in_o we_o remain_v inviolable_a be_v there_o then_o with_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n subdue_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n thou_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a that_o do_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o thou_o now_o in_o our_o soul_n where_o thou_o be_v but_o use_v thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n to_o drive_v their_o power_n thence_o that_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o people_n may_v not_o be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n nor_o thy_o enemy_n gain_v soul_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v with_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v thou_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o have_v the_o watch_n and_o care_n and_o security_n that_o thou_o lay_v out_o upon_o thy_o treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o thy_o crown_n and_o by_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o blood_n be_v make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v we_o thy_o grace_n here_o and_o thy_o joy_n hereafter_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v we_o and_o thy_o heaven_n we_o and_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o we_o may_v all_o enjoy_v thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xiii_o the_o believer_n concern_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a parent_n passionate_o earnest_a and_o afflict_a sad_o for_o his_o child_n that_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v torment_v miserable_o by_o a_o devil_n for_o which_o have_v seek_v help_v every_o way_n but_o find_v none_o no_o not_o from_o christ_n disciple_n at_o last_o he_o repair_v to_o he_o himself_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v he_o to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v than_o he_o can_v work_v the_o miracle_n and_o help_v his_o child_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v but_o nothing_o otherwise_o whereupon_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o christ_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v belief_n in_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v provide_v mean_v sufficient_a to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o belief_n that_o he_o require_v so_o peremtory_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o often_o fail_v that_o man_n do_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o much_o unbelief_n do_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o in_o our_o confessor_n here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o do_v believe_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o unbelief_n and_o three_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o that_o here_o be_v discover_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o help_n and_o where_o alone_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v it_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o we_o whatever_o degree_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v want_v in_o we_o lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o how_o he_o do_v repair_v it_o and_o four_a when_o it_o be_v repair_v to_o that_o due_a height_n what_o that_o degree_n be_v can_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o true_a believer_n and_o whether_o such_o believer_n can_v say_v with_o our_o man_n here_o i_o believe_v yet_o say_v too_o help_v my_o unbelief_n first_o of_o
or_o punishment_n be_v possible_a or_o likely_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o temptation_n of_o force_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o any_o virtue_n this_o method_n of_o proposal_n of_o such_o infinite_a after-recompence_n to_o our_o faith_n demonstrate_v by_o such_o miracle_n to_o evince_v the_o power_n and_o their_o certainty_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a struggle_v of_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o man_n the_o utmost_a attemt_fw-mi of_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v hopeful_a since_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v his_o great_a strength_n apportion_v to_o the_o fullgrown_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o in_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o innocence_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v grow_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o but_o one_o whole_a family_n to_o save_v alive_a &_o he_o destroy_v the_o rest_n for_o warning_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n &_o yet_o in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o that_o time_n immediate_o ensue_v there_o be_v again_o only_o one_o family_n that_o of_o abraham_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n &_o his_o care_n in_o who_o posterity_n although_o he_o exercise_v they_o with_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o suffering_n and_o relief_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o miracle_n renew_v his_o law_n to_o they_o train_v they_o up_o in_o that_o by_o all_o art_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o constant_a discipline_n with_o present_a visible_a return_n of_o plague_n and_o death_n for_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sacred_a history_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recurrent_a tide_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o israel_n provocation_n their_o sin_n and_o his_o punish_v it_o when_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n all_o the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v utter_o ineffectual_a and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o all_o attempt_n to_o purify_v only_o fret_v and_o disturb_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rack_v they_o from_o those_o lees_n and_o emty_v they_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n even_o this_o digestion_n of_o seventy_o year_n together_o have_v no_o more_o prosperous_a effect_n than_o the_o precede_a frustrate_a method_n the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n bring_v also_o back_o the_o former_a disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matt._n 17._o 11._o he_o come_v as_o the_o baptist_n call_v it_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3._o 7._o when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1._o 5_o 11._o so_o that_o as_o st_n luke_n express_v it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o fair_a step_n be_v make_v to_o belief_n it_o be_v exceed_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a his_o very_a disciple_n be_v of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v matt._n 6._o 30._o 8._o 26._o 14._o 31._o 16._o 8._o nor_o be_v this_o frailty_n supersede_v in_o the_o more_o establish_a growth_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v c._n 4._o 32._o yet_o we_o hear_v also_o of_o some_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v c._n 13._o 45._o other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o of_o other_o that_o doubt_v and_o be_v waver_v and_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n what_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 1_o 2._o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a the_o christian_a flock_n more_o partake_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o sheep_n than_o the_o innocence_n the_o face_n of_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o earth_n intent_n on_o their_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v range_v and_o feed_v with_o plenty_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n with_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v mix_v unbelief_n so_o as_o sometime_o to_o preponderate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o alloy_n and_o weaken_v it_o and_o here_o i_o promise_v not_o to_o prosecute_v those_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o they_o make_v man_n able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v all_o christ_n method_n how_o they_o work_v they_o up_o into_o the_o confidence_n of_o profess_a infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v not_o my_o design_n but_o plain_o and_o in_o brief_a to_o name_v some_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o party_n or_o persuasion_n but_o in_o general_a even_o in_o mind_n not_o ill_o dispose_v but_o such_o as_o our_o confessor_n here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o do_v believe_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n now_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o any_o reasonable_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n nor_o by_o consequence_n plea_n for_o excuse_v they_o who_o give_v not_o up_o their_o faith_n to_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o those_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v so_o inevident_a for_o they_o be_v mystery_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o they_o astonish_v and_o affright_v apprehension_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o such_o dark_a contemplation_n whatever_o light_n strike_v in_o from_o motive_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v maze_v so_o that_o if_o it_o assent_n it_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n and_o some_o fear_n and_o tremulous_o and_o difficulty_n often_o so_o distract_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v but_o be_v loose_a and_o waver_a now_o as_o in_o the_o contest_v that_o often_o happen_v in_o we_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o satisfy_v of_o the_o real_a infinite_a disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o if_o any_o present_a object_n that_o do_v flatter_v appetite_n with_o strong_a delight_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n chance_v but_o to_o surprise_v a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o present_a whole_a attention_n be_v engage_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v off_o nor_o the_o will_v apply_v the_o understanding_n to_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o other_o interest_n the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o weigh_v they_o both_o together_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v yield_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n for_o to_o that_o his_o surprise_v appetite_n apply_v he_o &_o that_o application_n do_v determine_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o forcible_a assault_n of_o present_a thing_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n with_o vigour_n if_o the_o will_v some_o way_n excite_v do_v not_o frequent_o engage_v the_o understanding_n to_o contemplate_v on_o advert_v to_o with_o intenseness_n even_o with_o all_o its_o might_n those_o blessedness_n which_o god_n promise_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constant_a conversation_n with_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v they_o up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o comparison_n and_o vie_v with_o any_o present_a thing_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o then_o those_o will_v preponderate_v without_o fail_n so_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mystery_n and_o general_o in_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v argument_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o flatter_v natural_a reason_n by_o comply_v with_o its_o principle_n which_o oppose_v that_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o difficulty_n
the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v convince_a it_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n or_o insincerity_n in_o know_a real_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o event_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o in_o little_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o which_o only_a prejudice_n or_o seduction_n can_v make_v doubtful_a assure_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o thus_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o v_o 5._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v intimate_v experimental_a relish_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n those_o power_n of_o heaven_n those_o omnipotent_a force_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o reason_n or_o imagination_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effect_v there_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o he_o inflame_v the_o will_n set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n with_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o service_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o firm_a and_o settle_a resolution_n of_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a constant_a practice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o beginner_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n and_o the_o complete_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o miracle_n do_v evince_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_v heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o those_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o which_o do_v irrefragable_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v certain_a faith_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n by_o the_o grace_n the_o preventing_n and_o exciting_n overshadowing_n and_o assisting_n of_o that_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o as_o we_o show_v a_o firm_a sincere_a adherence_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v faith_n have_v attain_v that_o height_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o true_a believer_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o show_v and_o withal_o whether_o such_o believer_n in_o that_o true_a degree_n can_v say_v with_o our_o man_n here_o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o say_v too_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i'faith_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v define_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n that_o which_o knit_v &_o joint_n we_o to_o he_o and_o st_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o consist_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v oppose_v draw_v back_o slink_a away_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o that_o according_a as_o that_o cleave_a and_o adherency_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o faith_n but_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o adherency_n must_v be_v without_o waver_n james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n him_z that_o waver_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o grant_n to_o his_o petition_n though_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a on_o that_o account_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11._o 24._o yet_o those_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o faith_n here_o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o grant_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o think_v and_o to_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o time_n of_o chance_n and_o danger_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o these_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n v_o 3._o now_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v i._n e._n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n for_o it_o with_o firm_a adherence_n to_o he_o with_o dependence_n on_o he_o only_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v whatever_o happen_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o his_o command_n and_o method_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o term_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o waver_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o security_n nor_o be_v double_o mind_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o religion_n now_o to_o worldly_a carnal_a politic_n such_o double_a mind_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o a_o mind_n also_o to_o safety_n interest_n or_o some_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v unstable_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o two_o not_o know_v which_o to_o turn_v to_o now_o take_v one_o now_o the_o other_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resolve_v and_o settle_v cleave_v such_o false-hearted_a waver_a ulcerate_n and_o gangrene_n all_o but_o than_o three_o where_o there_o be_v that_o firm_a sincere_a adherency_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o work_v and_o be_v consummate_v by_o love_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o efficacious_a hope_n by_o that_o hope_n work_v out_o the_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o consequent_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o see_v god_n i._n e._n to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o beside_o this_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o evidence_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v on_o a_o clear_a resolution_n into_o principle_n more_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o those_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o demonstration_n than_o any_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o first_o one_o that_o which_o be_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n they_o can_v but_o infuse_v great_a necessity_n and_o certainty_n into_o our_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a or_o the_o principle_n which_o true_a belief_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n revelation_n and_o that_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v needs_o assert_v all_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o motive_n lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v fail_v to_o conclude_v point_n true_a if_o they_o mean_v
they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v allow_v it_o yea_o so_o far_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o be_v by_o the_o assistant_n grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o in_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v conclusive_a but_o that_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v conclusive_a to_o we_o themselves_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o metaphysical_a necessity_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v but_o infuse_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n into_o that_o assent_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o science_n of_o those_o proposition_n that_o be_v first_o in_o science_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o necessity_n certainty_n and_o evidence_n raise_v by_o clear_a resolution_n into_o principle_n more_o evident_a certain_a and_o necessary_a than_o those_o be_v there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o true_a faith_n must_v assent_v with_o the_o high_a evidence_n necessity_n and_o certainty_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v various_o deal_v to_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o great_a full_a measure_n or_o how_o any_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v certain_a most_o infallible_o can_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o wax_v very_o strong_a even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a assurance_n and_o plerophory_n how_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o impossible_a if_o all_o true_a faith_n have_v essential_o this_o plerophory_n that_o high_a most_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n various_o deal_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 14._o 1._o that_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v luke_n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o that_o it_o do_v grow_v exceed_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3._o wax_n very_o strong_a rom._n 4._o 20._o even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o 22._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o certain_a but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v say_v here_o with_o our_o confessor_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n moreover_o if_o those_o principle_n and_o motive_n blaze_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n so_o bright_a a_o lustre_n of_o so_o cogent_a a_o necessity_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o arm_v that_o necessity_n with_o strict_a precept_n fortify_v it_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n and_o eternal_o reward_v obedience_n to_o a_o most_o invincible_a necessity_n dare_v any_o man_n imagine_v god_n can_v be_v so_o sportive_a in_o command_v as_o on_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v existent_a be_v existent_a or_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o bright_a noonday_n when_o we_o behold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v our_o author_n own_o instance_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o these_o must_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o sun_n shine_v when_o it_o do_v be_v that_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a light_n and_o glory_n in_o fine_a since_o that_o the_o only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o adherency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o all_o other_o certainty_n however_o infallible_a can_v but_o help_v towards_o our_o condemnation_n and_o since_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n intervene_v not_o howsoever_o evident_a man_n fancy_n that_o their_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v their_o way_n of_o resolution_n demonstrative_a there_o will_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o he_o work_v with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a and_o bright_a yet_o the_o adherency_n be_v firm_a the_o faith_n true_a and_o save_v therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o evident_a necessity_n of_o such_o pompous_a principle_n and_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o on_o who_o account_n it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o these_o motive_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o resolution_n shall_v be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a evident_a and_o necessary_a those_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n as_o to_o these_o since_o beside_o all_o argument_n internal_a to_o the_o doctrine_n outward_a testimony_n the_o only_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o pregnant_a than_o there_o be_v for_o any_o other_o fact_n that_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o humane_o speak_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o can_v there_o ever_o yet_o be_v find_v a_o rational_a exception_n or_o just_a ground_n of_o doubt_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v in_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a not_o to_o assent_v those_o therefore_o that_o do_v wilful_o resist_v their_o understanding_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o withal_o god_n ordinary_a method_n of_o conviction_n and_o so_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n since_o much_o more_o than_o be_v enough_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o since_o they_o do_v defy_v what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o resist_v god_n method_n also_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n for_o more_o help_n of_o evidence_n on_o their_o account_n as_o for_o the_o other_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o light_n and_o reason_n and_o almighty_a god_n conviction_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o complete_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o their_o behalf_n of_o such_o self_n evidence_n of_o principle_n and_o motive_n to_o infuse_v such_o metaphysical_a certainty_n into_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o alone_o be_v build_v infallibility_n wherever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o assure_v their_o faith_n into_o such_o certainty_n but_o beside_o poor_a we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o assert_v dogmatical_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o only_o be_v unchurch_v but_o unchristened_a conclude_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o evasion_n not_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o be_v true_o faithful_a a_o heavy_a imputation_n therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o one_o word_n not_o desire_v to_o reflect_v on_o other_o but_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o in_o truth_n god_n know_v we_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o know_v we_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o true_a faith_n now_o though_o it_o look_v unlucky_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v doom_v thus_o upon_o ground_n of_o which_o the_o founder_n be_v himself_o under_o censure_n for_o they_o and_o his_o book_n that_o lay_v they_o damn_v even_o by_o his_o own_o church_n though_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o principle_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o we_o come_v not_o into_o their_o church_n which_o condemn_v the_o founder_n of_o these_o very_a principle_n on_o their_o account_n yet_o since_o however_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n provide_v it_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o now_o the_o ground_n not_o only_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o their_o confidence_n whereby_o they_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o censure_v we_o be_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n which_o resolve_v her_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o
come_v along_o to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a infallible_a rule_n of_o convey_v faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o that_o church_n do_v not_o still_o receive_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n or_o by_o that_o method_n though_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v their_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o that_o scheme_n assure_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o english_a heretic_n and_o true_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o now_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o last_o hold_n of_o it_o but_o that_o indeed_o it_o do_v alone_o protest_v infallibility_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o way_n of_o practical_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a most_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o than_o what_o the_o grand_a abettor_n of_o the_o principle_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o himself_o object_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o his_o demonstration_n see_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v put_v they_o into_o english_a he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n derive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o man_n out_o of_o their_o will_n for_o since_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v these_o truth_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o &_o stand_v convince_v of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v their_o will_n firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o adherence_n to_o repel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o which_o curious_a wit_n be_v subject_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o force_n at_o least_o to_o he_o than_o particular_a objection_n in_o those_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o rest_v steadfast_a in_o that_o assent_n which_o his_o very_a ignorance_n cause_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o will_n which_o in_o its_o way_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n answerable_o to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v a_o certainty_n exclusive_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o action_n all_o to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o he_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o concession_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n guide_n or_o principle_n or_o way_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o second_o a_o certainty_n derive_v into_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o will_n that_o be_v pious_o dispose_v suffice_v three_o that_o there_o be_v this_o certainty_n where_o the_o will_v firm_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n rely_v on_o he_o with_o a_o vigorous_a hope_n and_o trust_v direct_v all_o the_o action_n up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o life_n end_n now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o all_o this_o while_n contend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o self-evident_a or_o demonstrative_a method_n or_o by_o a_o infallible_a guide_n that_o he_o provide_v against_o man_n unbelief_n but_o when_o with_o preparation_n like_o our_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o weep_v earnest_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n and_o apply_v our_o understanding_n meek_o to_o attend_v his_o method_n he_o dispose_v pious_o the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o gracious_a bless_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o complacency_n and_o heartiness_n and_o from_o converse_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o worldly_a carnal_a thing_n that_o use_v to_o bait_v our_o lust_n ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v against_o this_o unbelief_n in_o thus_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o his_o assistance_n be_v main_o level_v and_o our_o prayer_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v for_o it_o be_v most_o infinite_a madness_n to_o persuade_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v the_o only_a true_a certain_a faith_n if_o yet_o our_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o set_v we_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o we_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o belial_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n by_o ungodly_a action_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o to_o cling_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n while_o we_o do_v not_o cling_v to_o and_o adhere_v but_o depart_v from_o he_o lord_n help_v thou_o this_o our_o unbelief_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n but_o once_o dispose_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o bless_a expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cling_v to_o they_o with_o such_o certain_a assurance_n as_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o martyr_n cleave_v to_o and_o embrace_v at_o once_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o religion_n firm_a in_o die_v as_o believe_v and_o when_o with_o art_n of_o torment_n they_o break_v all_o their_o joint_n and_o their_o limb_n piecemeal_n scatter_v all_o their_o part_n asunder_o tear_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n still_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n whole_a and_o their_o tormentor_n can_v not_o tear_v one_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n or_o christian_a practice_n from_o they_o and_o when_o their_o will_n be_v once_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n preparation_n than_o no_o other_o martyr_a flame_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v those_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o bright_a emblem_n of_o and_o speedy_a conveyance_n to_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o faith_n have_v give_v they_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o they_o know_v by_o they_o they_o only_o do_v expire_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o christian_n light_n be_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n have_v two_o part_n a_o command_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o command_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o command_n afford_v to_o we_o this_o instruction_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o exemplary_a both_o these_o be_v command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o command_n itself_o but_o prove_v in_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n yea_o and_o fruitfulness_n be_v every_o where_o require_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o christian_n turn_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n to_o be_v only_o barren_a ground_n not_o to_o have_v vice_n bud_n and_o sprout_v within_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matt._n 13._o 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o now_o be_v any_o of_o you_o satisfy_v with_o his_o field_n because_o it_o blow_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n most_o kind_o if_o it_o bring_v you_o no_o increase_n or_o crop_v yield_v you_o no_o harvest_n no_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 6._o 8._o such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v why_o your_o work_n they_o be_v your_o
unto_o his_o voice_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o other_o path_n the_o broad_a way_n that_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n can_v never_o land_v we_o in_o god_n habitation_n heaven_n and_o while_o we_o do_v go_v on_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o second_o which_o be_v but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o path_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v our_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o one_o another_o to_o avoid_v the_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o seek_v each_o other_o and_o delight_n in_o draw_v near_o and_o in_o society_n three_o then_o to_o come_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o those_o very_a way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o be_v according_o to_o please_v he_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v enoch_n 24._o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 11._o v._n 5._o express_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n word_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o very_o walk_v be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o also_o make_v the_o same_o for_o v_o 6._o of_o that_o chapter_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v must_v believe_v that_o be_v certain_o for_o he_o that_o please_v he_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v but_o the_o progress_n and_o the_o life_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n thither_o we_o drive_v in_o our_o whole_a pilgrimage_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n to_o arrive_v at_o our_o country_n to_o come_v to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o society_n be_v the_o very_a business_n and_o delight_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o this_o duty_n of_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n this_o piety_n of_o life_n seem_v like_o its_o own_o reward_n crown_v itself_o this_o come_n be_v like_o that_o they_o say_v of_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n be_v still_o in_o termino_fw-la every_o parcel_n of_o agitation_n be_v its_o own_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a acquiescency_n in_o that_o their_o turbination_n and_o if_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o and_o piety_n be_v a_o translation_n upon_o earth_n but_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v never_o hunger_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n that_o give_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_n be_v he_o that_o drinâ—eth_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o so_o in_o v_o 40._o and_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o so_o c._n 7._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o forecited_a place_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o satisfy_v for_o than_o will_v tantalus_n no_o long_o hunger_n or_o be_v thirsty_a his_o hell_n will_v be_v his_o meal_n but_o do_v that_o which_o people_n that_o hunger_n and_o come_v to_o bread_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v even_o to_o eat_v why_o the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o but_o do_v that_o which_o they_o that_o come_v can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o do_v then_o to_o believe_v must_v be_v beside_o believe_v the_o do_v that_o also_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v believe_v i_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o my_o obedience_n and_o trust_v and_o devolve_v yourselves_o on_o i_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o belief_n then_o be_v no_o long_a expectation_n but_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o give_v we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v even_o the_o arrival_n at_o they_o and_o vision_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o cleave_v to_o he_o of_o our_o be_v glue_v and_o fix_v upon_o he_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 25._o 12._o and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n follow_v here_o how_o sweet_a how_o pleasant_a he_o be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n if_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o arrive_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v faith_n be_v now_o all_o sense_n as_o very_o as_o christ_n be_v all_o enjoiment_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o this_o happiness_n they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o this_o labour_a and_o heavy_a lade_n come_v to_o be_v the_o qualification_n for_o this_o invitation_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a one_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o word_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o sin_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o this_o come_n because_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v not_o wound_n require_v and_o qualify_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o corrupt_a habitual_a sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n do_v not_o weariness_n and_o burden_n dispose_v a_o man_n for_o ease_n and_o rest_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o tire_v lade_v man_n he_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o need_n of_o this_o invitation_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v 32._o to_o call_v sinner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o say_v i_o come_v to_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o all-abundant_a kindness_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o his_o help_v of_o we_o but_o our_o want_n of_o help_n thou_o do_v fulfil_v his_o own_o direction_n when_o thou_o 13._o make_v a_o feast_n invite_v not_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o here_o he_o make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o invitation_n of_o we_o sinner_n our_o necessity_n except_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o we_o be_v miserable_a must_v sink_v under_o a_o perpetual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o give_v we_o rest_n david_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o
the_o first_o the_o qualification_n believe_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n from_o christ._n for_o in_o all_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o text_n mention_n such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o st_n matthew_n say_v of_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n 13._o 58._o st_n mark_n express_v it_o that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n c._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o for_o though_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v for_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o so_o that_o infidelity_n seem_v rather_o prerequire_v to_o they_o than_o belief_n since_o they_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o convince_v &_o work_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n on_o which_o account_n some_o be_v always_o wrought_v first_o where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o raise_v man_n opinion_n and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v heed_v so_o that_o they_o do_v work_v some_o but_o beginning_n of_o belief_n he_o use_v to_o add_v more_o to_o increase_v that_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o where_o the_o first_o essay_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o get_v no_o credit_n there_o he_o do_v forbear_v for_o such_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o altogether_o miracle_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o not_o attain_v that_o end_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o be_v not_o for_o compassion_n to_o their_o sick_a to_o to_o heal_v or_o their_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o for_o then_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o will_v have_v cure_v or_o raise_v they_o all_o but_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o still_o require_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v concern_v he_o and_o just_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o he_o dispense_v aid_n thus_o matt._n 9_o 28._o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o sight_n he_o ask_v believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v yea_o lord_n he_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o v_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n do_v believe_v even_o to_o importunacy_n and_o trouble_n and_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o receive_v repulse_n but_o be_v full_a proof_n against_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o seem_a reproach_n yea_o make_a use_n of_o his_o upbraid_n urge_v they_o to_o her_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o resistance_n persevere_v christ_n can_v not_o then_o contain_v but_o cry_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v matt._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o while_o peter_n courage_n see_v christ_n his_o master_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o water_n too_o according_o it_o suit_v while_o he_o do_v resolve_o obey_v his_o master_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o assistance_n that_o command_v he_o he_o be_v sustain_v that_o confidence_n do_v buoy_v he_o up_o but_o when_o a_o turbulent_a strong_a wind_n once_o shake_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o then_o to_o doubt_v immediate_o he_o sink_v matt._n 14._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v or_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v he_o in_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o have_v present_a experiment_n of_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o leave_v to_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o success_n and_o the_o security_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o stagger_v since_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n also_o of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v howsoever_o difficult_a it_o be_v this_o very_a faith_n that_o give_v denomination_n and_o acceptance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v up_o that_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o stagger_v not_o consider_v neither_o difficulty_n rather_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v curious_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o or_o indeed_o examine_v how_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v model_n god_n performance_n or_o his_o own_o expectation_n by_o the_o measuress_n of_o his_o comprehension_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n but_o account_v god_n be_v able_a if_o all_o other_o method_n fail_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n although_o he_o have_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o power_n heb._n 11._o 19_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 21_o 22._o now_o as_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v able_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v abraham_n approve_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o miraculous_a assistance_n so_o those_o cure_n and_o miracle_n be_v emblem_n and_o indeed_o pledge_n of_o that_o great_a cure_n that_o far_o more_o comprehensive_a miracle_n he_o undertake_v and_o come_v to_o work_v on_o mankind_n the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n not_o only_o shadow_v out_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o restitution_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a movement_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o like_o be_v partial_a essay_n of_o that_o resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o restore_v all_o those_o to_o all_o at_o once_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o together_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o he_o that_o whatever_o difficulty_n we_o encounter_v or_o imagine_v yet_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v those_o who_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o arrive_v at_o they_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o qualification_n that_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o only_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n religion_n and_o virtue_n for_o when_o all_o impression_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o their_o after-recompence_n be_v deface_v and_o though_o the_o lineament_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v into_o man_n in_o their_o make_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n have_v refresh_v the_o die_a image_n yet_o a_o inundation_n of_o corruption_n and_o debauchery_n have_v overspread_v all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_v to_o revele_v again_o our_o duty_n and_o teach_v virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n even_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o fatal_a instance_n and_o after_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v ransom_v we_o from_o suffer_v for_o transgress_v of_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o assure_v the_o bless_a recompense_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o infinite_o miserable_a return_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n if_o after_o all_o we_o either_o shall_v so_o far_o abhor_v the_o duty_n as_o that_o we_o renounce_v these_o glorious_a obligation_n to_o it_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o crown_v it_o and_o defy_v that_o ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o disbelieve_v all_o count_v they_o dream_n cheat_n or_o illusion_n or_o however_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o those_o reward_n
maze_n and_o appall_v the_o understanding_n its_o assent_n can_v be_v settle_v firm_o on_o the_o truth_n unless_o the_o will_v cause_v the_o understanding_n to_o busy_a and_o apply_v itself_o so_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o its_o credibility_n that_o it_o find_v a_o principle_n whereon_o to_o bottom_v its_o persuasion_n such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v to_o those_o objection_n and_o find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o against_o they_o such_o as_o this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o although_o on_o one_o side_n subtle_a reason_n seem_v to_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o my_o understanding_n and_o against_o belief_n almost_o force_v my_o assent_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n own_o authority_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o i_o advert_v sincere_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o its_o credibility_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v my_o faith_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o faint_v at_o such_o objection_n as_o i_o know_v arise_v only_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o principle_n to_o judge_n by_o and_o from_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o object_n now_o if_o the_o will_v do_v constant_o engage_v the_o understanding_n thus_o by_o frequent_a application_n to_o such_o principle_n humane_a reason_n howsoever_o apt_a to_o be_v rebellious_a will_v be_v easy_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v unshaken_a so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v a_o signal_n interest_n in_o and_o influence_n on_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v which_o good_a i_o may_v produce_v council_n and_o schoolman_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v among_o god_n precept_n faith_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o a_o great_a bless_a reward_n propose_v to_o it_o and_o infidelity_n be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a torment_n now_o command_v reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o will_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v to_o move_v the_o understanding_n which_o must_v needs_o assent_v exact_o as_o it_o judge_n and_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n of_o object_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v a_o stone_n to_o fall_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o the_o sense_n to_o perceive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o as_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v against_o its_o judgement_n or_o to_o judge_v in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v such_o a_o vital_a influence_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o will_n contribute_v so_o much_o to_o believe_v by_o prevail_v with_o the_o understanding_n to_o contemplate_v on_o and_o frequent_o converse_v with_o and_o with_o great_a advertency_n attend_v to_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a object_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v therefore_o follow_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v engage_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o will_v off_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v this_o application_n of_o mind_n that_o must_v needs_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v faith_n for_o it_o withdraw_v that_o that_o shall_v nourish_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o and_o make_v way_n for_o unbelief_n now_o here_o alas_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o several_a impediment_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o avocation_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o particular_n who_o state_n of_o life_n either_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o or_o through_o a_o disorderly_a uneasy_a temperament_n of_o body_n or_o disease_n though_o all_o or_o each_o of_o these_o may_v keep_v the_o mind_n almost_o in_o a_o perpetual_a disturbance_n or_o at_o least_o in_o great_a inaptitude_n to_o such_o spiritual_a application_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strict_a watch_n keep_v to_o seize_v all_o lucid_a interval_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o and_o only_o touch_v at_o two_o occasion_n in_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v religious_o scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n scruple_n rise_v about_o such_o only_a whether_o through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n credulity_n and_o either_o little_a probability_n that_o work_v upon_o that_o or_o the_o art_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o else_o especial_o which_o be_v most_o consequent_a upon_o any_o close_a affliction_n scruple_n rise_v through_o application_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a procedure_v of_o his_o providence_n if_o these_o scruple_n come_v to_o work_v the_o understanding_n so_o as_o that_o it_o usual_o entertain_v the_o will_n with_o no_o proposal_n else_o which_o happen_v very_o frequent_o and_o if_o it_o do_v thus_o even_o till_o the_o will_v delight_v itself_o in_o these_o its_o self-tormenting_n and_o engage_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a converse_n with_o they_o so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o love_v to_o aggravate_v his_o fear_n against_o himself_o and_o wilful_o retain_v they_o and_o dwell_v on_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o such_o thought_n which_o do_v not_o only_o with_o these_o their_o envenom_a dart_n stab_v and_o wound_v the_o mind_n perpetual_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o wound_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o those_o scruple_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o grow_v strong_a they_o use_v to_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n so_o all_o less_o degree_n also_o in_o their_o proportion_n raise_v doubt_n in_o man_n not_o as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n only_o but_o god_n attribute_n and_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o mankind_n which_o corrupt_a and_o ulcerate_v and_o poison_v their_o belief_n and_o it_o become_v languid_a feeble_a and_o unsteady_a but_o second_o that_o which_o universal_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n from_o cause_v this_o so_o necessary_a application_n to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o low_a appetite_n with_o its_o passion_n for_o in_o man_n life_n that_o be_v so_o perfect_o drammatic_a and_o in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v always_o shift_a scene_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o either_o prosperous_a delightful_a or_o cross_v sad_a accident_n which_o so_o goad_n and_o stimulate_v the_o affection_n raise_v such_o ebullition_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o such_o impetuousness_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o the_o will_n be_v hurry_v along_o with_o they_o with_o a_o blind_a precipitation_n and_o a_o headlong_a fury_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o fare_v so_o with_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o appetite_n now_o in_o this_o rout_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o understanding_n can_v attend_v to_o spiritual_a application_n and_o if_o this_o happen_v frequent_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o divert_v and_o its_o conversation_n with_o affair_n of_o faith_n much_o break_v off_o seldom_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o so_o be_v very_o unaccustomed_a to_o those_o thought_n all_o the_o impression_n grow_v faint_a languish_v and_o decay_n the_o motive_n have_v no_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n itself_o be_v loose_a and_o scarce_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o thin_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o of_o all_o this_o the_o experience_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o daily_o see_v if_o man_n go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o indulge_v their_o appetite_n habitual_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v thereby_o take_v altogether_o off_o from_o the_o other_o contemplation_n they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o think_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o give_v up_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v foretell_v long_o since_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n even_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o eternal_a dismal_a consequence_n that_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bless_a expectation_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a trumpery_n and_o renounce_v those_o truth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o promise_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o to_o that_o height_n it_o suffice_v we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o such_o mean_v engage_v and_o cease_v to_o employ_v the_o understanding_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o
that_o then_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v now_o since_o st._n john_n after_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v concern_v christ_n add_v his_o story_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n 31._o do_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o what_o be_v write_v yet_o affirm_v most_o positive_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o so_o enough_o be_v write_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o advantage_n timothy_n have_v above_o other_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o far_a great_a obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o state_n suppose_v salvation_n but_o because_o my_o text_n suppose_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o nor_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n nor_o consequent_o that_o all_o those_o be_v stupid_a who_o propose_v not_o to_o themselves_o this_o everlasting_a safety_n for_o their_o main_a end_n and_o by_o strict_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n aim_v at_o it_o for_o if_o that_o state_n be_v grant_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o do_v so_o nor_o consequent_o any_o wisdom_n without_o be_v wise_a thus_o unto_o salvation_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wise_a thing_n man_n can_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v by_o strict_a care_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o design_n god_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n still_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o end_n by_o and_o attain_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o opposite_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o then_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o enemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o it_o always_o be_v so_o for_o except_v that_o mankind_n agree_v still_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v apprehension_n of_o invisible_a power_n above_o we_o and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o morality_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o nearness_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v more_o variety_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o worshipper_n beast_n be_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o deity_n and_o therefore_o their_o votary_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o vice_n also_o be_v their_o worship_n thing_n which_o their_o city_n and_o their_o camp_n will_v not_o endure_v find_v sanctuary_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o action_n which_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n be_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o though_o some_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o decry_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o take_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n i_o need_v not_o add_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o world_n even_o that_o call_v christian_a too_o great_a part_n of_o which_o as_o heretofore_o they_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o persecution_n hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n more_o than_o those_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v it_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o make_v up_o this_o into_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o lapse_v man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o follow_v but_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o save_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 1672._o philosopher_n too_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o none_o but_o god_n what_o we_o must_v understand_v of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v know_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o revele_v himself_o his_o worship_n also_o how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o what_o observance_n he_o do_v require_v or_o will_v admit_v since_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o without_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o religious_a service_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n impossible_a without_o his_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n to_o acquire_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v who_o do_v propose_v this_o bless_a end_n to_o himself_o if_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o some_o way_n from_o the_o lord_n instruct_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o must_v pursue_v that_o end_n and_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o use_v those_o mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n now_o for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o most_o express_o here_o we_o may_v be_v furnish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n we_o mention_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n they_o come_v from_o he_o all_o which_o must_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n first_o mention_n those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o and_o do_v contain_v sufficient_a revelation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nation_n do_v so_o perfect_o believe_v that_o neither_o suffering_n nor_o miracle_n can_v persuade_v the_o contrary_a neither_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n that_o destroy_v their_o worship_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o change_v it_o can_v yet_o take_v they_o off_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o scripture_n now_o that_o this_o moses_n lead_v that_o nation_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n multitude_n of_o other_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o best_a account_n assure_v we_o who_o relation_n we_o can_v question_v as_o derive_v from_o themselves_o because_o they_o hate_v jew_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o such_o compliance_n but_o the_o chapter_n scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o egypt_n by_o strange_a wonder_n such_o as_o their_o magician_n can_v not_o imitate_v nor_o bear_v who_o though_o they_o have_v permission_n to_o do_v some_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v outdon_v the_o more_o miraculous_o themselves_o confess_v god_n hand_n in_o those_o prodigy_n moses_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v leave_v the_o people_n shall_v depart_v and_o how_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o leave_v give_v they_o be_v pursue_v he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o 21._o sea_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o rampart_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o enemy_n how_o they_o be_v 24._o feed_v for_o forty_o year_n with_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o providence_n for_o their_o daily_a provision_n when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v care_n or_o gather_v for_o the_o morrow_n whatsoever_o their_o greediness_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n provide_v straight_o 20._o breed_v worm_n and_o stanke_z except_z that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o care_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o gather_v double_a which_o 24._o corrupt_v not_o how_o when_o they_o mutine_v for_o flesh_n will_v have_v variety_n paradise_n in_o the_o desert_n such_o great_a plenty_n of_o 32._o quail_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o feed_v the_o whole_a nation_n till_o their_o very_a lust_n be_v surfeit_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o will_v then_o hunger_n to_o they_o how_o moses_n rod_n do_v strike_v a_o live_a
stream_n a_o river_n that_o suffice_v that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n out_o of_o a_o 11._o rock_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n god_n himself_o promulgate_v his_o law_n 20._o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n audible_o at_o once_o how_o his_o glorious_a presence_n show_v itself_o in_o all_o necessity_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n 20._o jordan_n flee_v from_o that_o ark_n both_o way_n flow_v upward_o to_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n how_o the_o wall_n of_o 20._o jericho_n without_o any_o other_o battery_n any_o other_o force_n but_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o name_v no_o more_o if_o these_o be_v true_a that_o power_n by_o which_o these_o be_v wrought_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o give_v that_o law_n require_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o that_o write_v those_o scripture_n must_v have_v have_v communication_n with_o and_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n to_o write_v they_o but_o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o those_o scripture_n that_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o great_a almost_o to_o the_o least_o must_v know_v because_o they_o be_v record_v as_o all_o don_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o then_o 3._o if_o they_o know_v they_o forge_v all_o that_o 21._o 600000._o man_n beside_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n shall_v endure_v this_o moses_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o only_o into_o a_o wilderness_n there_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o heavy_a law_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o with_o such_o penalty_n annex_v to_o every_o least_o transgression_n and_o adjure_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o on_o account_n of_o all_o those_o prodigy_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o stiffneckedness_n rebellion_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o and_o record_n all_o to_o posterity_n in_o this_o scripture_n cause_n all_o to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v all_o this_o from_o he_o they_o know_v so_o impudent_a a_o deceiver_n and_o convey_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n ground_n their_o so_o strict_a so_o chargeable_a religion_n on_o that_o book_n which_o they_o be_v certain_a have_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o this_o sure_a transcend_v belief_n and_o possibility_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o since_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n do_v perform_v the_o service_n require_v and_o in_o perform_v they_o according_a as_o that_o book_n direct_v do_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o miracle_n and_o scripture_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o they_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v true_a &_o their_o posterity_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o so_o derive_v it_o on_o that_o neither_o god_n dread_a judgement_n nor_o man_n cruelty_n can_v yet_o shake_v it_o now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v do_v and_o on_o that_o account_n convey_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v broach_v and_o that_o book_n first_o appear_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o father_n never_o have_v perform_v such_o service_n have_v such_o a_o book_n read_v to_o they_o constant_o nor_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o moses_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o in_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o this_o discourse_n must_v be_v of_o force_n concern_v every_o age_n if_o we_o ascend_v until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n wherein_o all_o be_v effect_v yet_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o that_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n pectoral_a the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o do_v keep_v alive_a their_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o have_v prophet_n constant_o foretell_v as_o from_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o sometime_o not_o till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o event_n of_o which_o depend_v often_o on_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o of_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v bear_v other_o on_o god_n own_o immediate_a will_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v look_v into_o foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o event_n now_o such_o be_v jeremy_n prediction_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o express_a number_n of_o 12._o year_n it_o will_v continue_v esay_n name_v 1._o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o release_v it_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v all_o daniel_n prophecy_n particular_o that_o must_v eminent_a one_o of_o the_o etc._n messiah_n this_o christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o cornelius_n tacitus_n the_o heathen_a historian_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n call_v christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la autorem_fw-la the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o prophesy_v both_o 8._o jew_n and_o learned_a 69._o heathen_n do_v confess_v but_o these_o book_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o public_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v assemble_v he_o heal_v all_o their_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o confess_v before_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 4._o god_n then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o legion_n of_o such_o mischievous_a malign_a spirit_n as_o have_v get_v licence_n drive_v two_o thousand_o swine_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o choke_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o 8._o gadarens_n before_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n both_o of_o galilee_n and_o jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o great_a a_o crowd_n as_o force_v they_o to_o unroof_n the_o house_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o free_v one_o from_o his_o 5._o palsy_n and_o his_o sin_n a_o multitude_n be_v witness_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 8._o jairus_n daughter_n and_o bewail_v she_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v that_o undertake_v to_o raise_v she_o yet_o he_o call_v she_o into_o life_n and_o on_o a_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o recover_v one_o that_o have_v lie_v lame_a 5._o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o when_o a_o widow_n son_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o funeral_n and_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o bid_v he_o 7._o live_v with_o two_o fish_n and_o five_o loaf_n he_o feed_v 6._o 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o with_o what_o they_o leave_v they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n when_o one_o basket_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o eat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o seven_o loaf_n he_o fill_v 8._o 4000_o afterward_o and_o seven_o basket_n he_o command_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v 9_o lunatic_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o infancy_n before_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o when_o 11._o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o bury_v till_o he_o stanke_z yet_o at_o his_o call_n although_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n he_o come_v forth_o all_o the_o multitude_n behold_v from_o so_o many_o more_o i_o choose_v out_o these_o because_o they_o be_v report_v do_v before_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n i_o may_v name_v his_o 21._o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o woman_n box_n of_o 12._o spikenard_n which_o event_n have_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o his_o death_n be_v so_o even_o at_o the_o present_a when_o if_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o 19_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v
scripture_n and_o i_o know_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v art_n by_o obscure_a place_n to_o confound_v the_o plain_a just_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v motion_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o perverse_a and_o singular_a not_o to_o think_v that_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o assure_v and_o confirm_v explication_n of_o scripture_n whether_o obscure_a or_o plain_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o explication_n come_v as_o i_o now_o say_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o principle_n or_o rather_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v first_o in_o the_o socinian_n who_o interpret_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_a world_n have_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o name_v no_o more_o point_n otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v always_o and_o i_o affirm_v he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n do_v favour_n his_o interpretation_n but_o because_o his_o principle_n require_v it_o namely_o this_o to_o admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o count_v reason_n which_o in_o a_o socinian_o faith_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o point_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n and_o i_o mean_v reason_n upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o socinus_n speak_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 204._o yet_o if_o it_o be_v there_o very_o often_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o draw_v from_o human_a principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o there_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a can_v be_v i._n e._n that_o appear_v such_o to_o he_o who_o judge_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o yet_o can_v judge_v of_o supernatural_a and_o infinite_a being_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v &_o idcirco_fw-la sacra_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sonant_fw-la per_fw-la inusitato_n etiam_fw-la tropos_fw-la quandoque_fw-la explicantur_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o make_v use_v of_o even_o unusual_a trope_n strain_a figure_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v and_o so_o he_o therefore_o serve_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o universal_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n not_o only_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o when_o his_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n one_o with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o till_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v direct_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o must_v strain_v it_o to_o this_o meaning_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n we_o agree_v in_o one_o although_o st_n john_n avert_v that_o by_o one_o distinguish_v those_o two_o express_o yea_o worse_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o urge_v from_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o 12._o hebr._n what_o st_n paul_n produce_v from_o the_o 27._o psalm_n and_o do_v apply_v to_o he_o most_o particular_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o explain_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n by_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n and_o change_v they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o although_o the_o apostle_n produce_v at_o length_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o both_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o apply_v this_o last_o to_o christ._n and_o though_o he_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o change_n god_n will_v effect_v by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o text_n can_v give_v any_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o different_a explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o word_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o and_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v here_o be_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v but_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v for_o the_o plain_a sense_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v instanced_a in_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o romanist_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o account_v those_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o allow_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o know_v best_a some_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o do_v so_o own_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o distinction_n to_o that_o of_o other_o or_o at_o least_o espouse_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o own_n it_o then_o one_o will_v think_v they_o must_v account_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worship_n do_v that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o thing_n heretical_a profess_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o own_n that_o profession_n for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o do_v allow_v they_o only_o to_o profess_v and_o act_v gross_a sin_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o poor_a protestant_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o profession_n faulty_a but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o we_o see_v they_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o damn_v we_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n damn_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o sure_o they_o think_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a how_o not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o principle_n or_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v this_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o grant_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o consequent_a depend_v practice_n be_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n always_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o countenance_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o seem_v to_o thwart_v their_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o must_v smooth_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o it_o may_v look_v friendly_a and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o express_v against_o they_o whilst_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v err_v they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a scripture_n can_v mean_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v instance_n as_o first_o for_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 17._o bellar._n and_o cochleus_n produce_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n psalm_n 121._o 1._o and_o although_o the_o text_n direct_v that_o look_v up_o express_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n v_o 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o on_o those_o everlasting_a hill_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o david_n time_n that_o can_v be_v invocate_v they_o be_v all_o in_o limbo_n than_o they_o say_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v
of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v mercy_n triumph_v against_o judgement_n in_o that_o very_a blood_n he_o can_v have_v show_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o even_o in_o the_o sinner_n punishment_n and_o so_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o show_v mercy_n at_o these_o rate_n by_o crucify_a his_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v sinner_n mere_a pardon_n have_v be_v no_o such_o kindness_n as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o this_o and_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v we_o so_o that_o mankind_n forgive_v and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o compassion_n nor_o in_o torment_n so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o detestation_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v such_o compassion_n of_o we_o as_o incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o torment_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o compassion_n though_o his_o bowel_n yern_v so_o over_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o can_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o with_o it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v by_o those_o infliction_n to_o detest_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o sinner_n that_o amend_v not_o give_v his_o pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o one_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o iniquity_n to_o such_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o detest_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o plague_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o who_o thus_o torment_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o innocent_a the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o be_v a_o perfect_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n person_n and_o his_o government_n as_o to_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o most_o astonish_a caution_n against_o commit_v they_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o we_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o offender_n suffer_v sometime_o in_o effigy_n if_o we_o execute_v his_o picture_n any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o fright_n of_o the_o example_n help_v to_o guard_v the_o law_n from_o be_v break_v but_o see_v here_o a_o example_n which_o to_o make_v cost_n god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o to_o make_v dreadful_a he_o provide_v all_o the_o agony_n imaginable_a to_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o guilty_a neither_o can_v the_o sinner_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o to_o eternity_n which_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sink_v under_o present_o it_o be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v our_o vice_n and_o atone_v for_o we_o a_o price_n that_o will_v buy_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o have_v they_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o infinite_a value_n look_v at_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o law_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o assure_v the_o sinner_n which_o amend_v not_o that_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o thus_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o death_n that_o we_o will_v imitate_v we_o do_v engage_v in_o baptism_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n i._n e._n that_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n do_v work_v to_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o now_o as_o to_o this_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v undertake_v for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n now_o baptism_n import_v the_o undertake_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v say_v a_o baptism_n unto_o that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v most_o solemn_o profess_v and_o undertake_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o strict_a obligation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o that_o baptism_n from_o its_o institution_n be_v administer_v with_o express_a engagement_n to_o this_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o office_n in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v any_o extant_a of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o express_a testimony_n of_o 93._o father_n through_o every_o one_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o so_o universal_a practice_n make_v st_n hierom_n primus_fw-la and_o other_o explication_n not_o seem_v strange_a when_o they_o expound_v that_o good_a profession_n timothy_n profess_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v that_o in_o baptism_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o st_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 21._o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whether_o question_v in_o 75._o st_n cyprian_a or_o the_o answer_n in_o tertullian_n or_o indeed_o the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o much_o as_o say_v there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o obligation_n enter_v in_o that_o form_n of_o law_n that_o stipulation_n be_v with_o question_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o mihi_fw-la for_o they_o be_v ask_v and_o they_o do_v answer_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o do_v renounce_v do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o at_o sacrament_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o upright_a conscience_n have_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v but_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o rite_n may_v be_v best_a know_v from_o they_o that_o use_v it_o first_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o do_v initiate_v a_o proselyte_n into_o their_o covenant_n do_v it_o with_o that_o ceremony_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v by_o several_a scrutiny_n examine_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v of_o his_o conversion_n what_o his_o aim_n if_o they_o be_v hope_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o refuse_v he_o lest_o his_o conversion_n shall_v die_v or_o change_v as_o quick_o as_o his_o worldly_a hope_n or_o desire_n but_o if_o they_o see_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v sincere_a than_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o all_o the_o commandment_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o if_o this_o do_v not_o affright_v he_o they_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n again_o together_o with_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o transgression_n the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o after_o all_o which_o if_o the_o man_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o purpose_n they_o circumcise_a he_o sprinkle_v his_o own_o blood_n on_o he_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o affright_v he_o into_o the_o observance_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a engagement_n to_o have_v sign_v his_o resolution_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o with_o circumcision_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la word_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o life_n end_n but_o as_o if_o baptism_n have_v obligation_n beyond_o that_o and_o it_o have_v most_o certain_o with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o with_o they_o also_o after_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o cure_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o circumcision_n but_o they_o put_v he_o have_v by_o he_o three_o witness_n into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o it_o read_v to_o he_o once_o again_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o he_o do_v profess_v his_o resolution_n still_o to_o keep_v they_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o he_o be_v admit_v thus_o into_o their_o covenant_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o by_o baptism_n they_o do_v admit_v the_o child_n also_o if_o the_o three_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n will_v undertake_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o assume_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o give_v over_o sin_v to_o die_v to_o that_o and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o obligation_n this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v
see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v add_v this_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o king_n david_n mean_v by_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o religious_a holy_a virtuous_a life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n face_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o although_o god_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o same_o moses_n that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 11_o 10._o so_o that_o david_n behold_v of_o his_o face_n be_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o do_v when_o he_o do_v awake_v up_o after_o god_n likeness_n but_o 1._o as_o for_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n psalm_n 31._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v psalm_n 30._o 7._o or_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v so_o also_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v his_o kindness_n and_o according_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v his_o face_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enjoy_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o also_o 2._o as_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o king_n be_v those_o that_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v they_o service_n of_o the_o near_a admission_n and_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o execute_v whatever_o they_o command_v so_o 2_o king_n 25._o 19_o and_o he_o take_v five_o man_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o king_n face_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o ordinary_a and_o so_o very_o often_o ester_n 1._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o second_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v perpetual_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n always_o matt._n 18._o 10._o so_o when_o david_n say_v of_o god_n thou_o set_v i_o before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n 41._o 12._o the_o jew_n expound_v set_v i_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v minister_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o one_o 1_o king_n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o c._n 10._o 8._o and_o c._n 17._o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v do_v appoint_v i_o for_o thy_o service_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o see_v his_o face_n or_o to_o behold_v his_o presence_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o they_o attend_v according_o to_o walk_n before_o he_o or_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o constant_o with_o all_o uprightness_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o cum_fw-la gen._n 5._o 24._o but_o particular_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n his_o house_n the_o place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v call_v his_o court_n his_o presence_n psalm_n 95._o 2._o and_o 100_o 2_o 4._o because_o he_o sit_v upon_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v therefore_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o face_n those_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v before_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n those_o that_o come_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o psalm_n 42._o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o and_o our_o king_n david_n do_v desire_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o so_o that_o to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n here_o do_v signify_v all_o this_o i_o will_v serve_v thou_o true_o faithful_o attend_v thy_o command_n and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o in_o a_o constant_a diligent_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n live_v as_o always_o in_o thy_o presence_n holy_o and_o righteous_o especial_o in_o attendance_n on_o thy_o worship_n when_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o put_v myself_o before_o thou_o in_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v the_o same_o david_n psalm_n 11._o 7._o his_o countenance_n will_v behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a whereas_o 14._o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n after_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o the_o people_n name_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v find_v god_n face_n look_v pleas_o upon_o they_o and_o see_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n 8._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n if_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v though_o at_o the_o great_a price_n it_o will_v be_v abvisable_a to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o dear_a purchase_n will_v be_v a_o reasonable_a one_o or_o shall_v i_o give_v ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n this_o sure_a be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o far_a yet_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n time_n be_v indeed_o when_o man_n will_v do_v that_o offer_v up_o their_o tender_a infant_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tophet_n as_o if_o the_o burn_a child_n be_v to_o expiate_v the_o foul_a heat_n that_o beget_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v now_o such_o transgression_n can_v deserve_v so_o severe_a atonement_n that_o a_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v valuable_a at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o first-born_a though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v value_v at_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n however_o there_o our_o prophet_n shape_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o true_o if_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o behold_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n will_v but_o call_v his_o frown_n upon_o we_o and_o endanger_v we_o to_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v as_o from_o god_n to_o that_o vainglorious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 12_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n sabbath_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n right_o the_o oppress_a etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o face_n how_o loud_o
motive_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o lose_v all_o vigour_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o assistance_n to_o the_o will_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o ravenous_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o gross_a torpid_a stupidity_n it_o labour_v under_o towards_o future_a thing_n and_o withal_o excite_v and_o inflame_v it_o with_o desire_n after_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o beside_o remove_v all_o those_o other_o impediment_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o assistance_n from_o what_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o effect_n all_o that_o i_o must_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o those_o word_n lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n now_o that_o the_o birth_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n be_v all_o from_o god_n from_o the_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n st_n paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o i_o e._n those_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o come_v at_o god_n call_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n when_o as_o other_o who_o it_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o and_o who_o alike_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o come_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n verse_n 45._o and_o v_o 64._o speak_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o method_n of_o conviction_n have_v hear_v his_o preach_n see_v his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v he_o add_v v_o 65._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o other_o mean_n and_o motive_n if_o alone_o prevail_v not_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universal_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o do_v it_o how_o he_o remove_v those_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n i_o mention_v in_o each_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n first_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v it_o into_o the_o discern_a of_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n appear_v since_o david_n therefore_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o like_o v_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o apprehend_v wonderful_a miraculous_a dispensation_n in_o god_n discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o nature_n his_o transcendent_a goodness_n also_o in_o the_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o give_v we_o such_o excellent_a precept_n in_o assist_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n in_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o in_o prepare_v everlasting_a bless_a glory_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v all_o these_o so_o sensible_o as_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a donor_n of_o all_o these_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v and_o remove_v all_o those_o degree_n of_o darkness_n that_o remain_v within_o he_o quicken_z and_o enliven_v all_o his_o faculty_n give_v he_o a_o vital_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o he_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o also_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v act_v 16._o 14._o thus_o prevent_v unbelief_n which_o come_v for_o want_v of_o such_o advertency_n as_o i_o show_v you_o and_o as_o to_o the_o will_v which_o have_v its_o influence_n i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v be_v express_a scripture_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n in_o that_o case_n wherein_o as_o we_o before_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o will_v engage_v it_o to_o make_v application_n to_o these_o spiritual_a object_n when_o the_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bias_v or_o corrupt_v but_o be_v only_o languid_a and_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o spirit_n cause_n it_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v itself_o a_o faculty_n indifferent_a and_o free_a there_o must_v be_v some_o prevenient_a proposal_n thought_n or_o motion_n that_o may_v determine_v or_o fix_v it_o and_o to_o will_v what_o it_o ought_v it_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o good_a motion_n or_o proposal_n such_o as_o will_v prevail_v with_o it_o now_o such_o proposal_n and_o motion_n come_v not_o from_o itself_o the_o will_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o itself_o it_o can_v think_v or_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o the_o case_n be_v put_v do_v need_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o to_o engage_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n sufficient_a and_o of_o force_n for_o than_o it_o can_v and_o will_v apply_v itself_o without_o the_o will_v his_o engage_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v it_o qualify_v when_o the_o will_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n have_v apply_v the_o understanding_n as_o i_o show_v you_o to_o converse_v with_o sensual_a object_n and_o by_o do_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o stein_v with_o their_o impression_n and_o image_n and_o have_v few_o other_o to_o excite_v or_o entertain_v itself_o withal_o in_o neither_o case_n since_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o god_n grace_n that_o do_v it_o by_o present_v object_n and_o occasion_n and_o dispose_v circumstance_n so_o in_o soft_a and_o congruous_a season_n as_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o overshadow_a and_o incubate_v on_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hatch_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o he_o do_v all_o by_o these_o mean_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_a on_o by_o his_o apply_v intimate_o to_o the_o mind_n the_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o help_v the_o evidence_n by_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o own_o illumination_n which_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o see_v how_o infinite_o advantageous_a they_o be_v to_o it_o thus_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o those_o beauteous_a image_n than_o back_n the_o thought_n with_o their_o allurement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hover_v and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o this_o animate_v they_o into_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o all_o performance_n that_o tend_v to_o they_o then_o he_o scatter_v as_o it_o be_v some_o gleam_n of_o future_a glory_n shed_v flash_n of_o it_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o god_n encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o delight_n result_v from_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o joy_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n if_o it_o either_o raise_v fear_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n to_o
they_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o see_v their_o practice_n of_o for_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v their_o rule_n always_o and_o if_o it_o be_v now_o it_o must_v they_o say_v have_v be_v so_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o succeed_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o precede_a and_o by_o consequence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o since_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o proceed_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o certain_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o faith_n now_o it_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n full_o evident_a that_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o do_v supersede_n and_o quite_o evacuate_v those_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v either_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o that_o church_n signify_v have_v any_o part_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o just_o so_o for_o father_n be_v but_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v but_o head_n of_o that_o church_n council_n but_o the_o representative_n and_o what_o infallible_a authority_n soever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o only_o be_v faithful_a that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o till_o it_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o ture_n faithful_n nor_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o therefore_o which_o be_v head_n member_n or_o representative_a of_o it_o or_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o before_o all_o those_o man_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o have_v god_n own_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v his_o word_n the_o scripture_n they_o add_v that_o since_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o continue_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o recommend_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n to_o establish_v it_o nor_o can_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v upon_o that_o other_o principle_n of_o universal_a testimony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n since_o what_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o presuppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n have_v no_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o part_n though_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v share_n with_o tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o such_o inspire_a man_n or_o as_o a_o true_a historical_a narration_n of_o which_o testimony_n do_v assure_v we_o may_v yet_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v those_o be_v that_o we_o find_v there_o record_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o retort_v that_o if_o this_o argue_v be_v good_a man_n can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o teach_v therefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n oral_a tradition_n live_v voice_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o age_n since_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o presuppose_v those_o miracle_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o man_n do_v believe_v what_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v deliver_v doctrine_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o principle_n but_o not_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o scholastical_o but_o suppose_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o testimony_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n one_o short_a familiar_a instance_n shall_v evince_v irrefragable_o to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o scripture_n itself_o and_o father_n give_v cause_n for_o that_o expression_n now_o in_o make_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o testator_n last_o bequest_n or_o that_o which_o he_o last_o of_o all_o will_n as_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n we_o know_v by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v off_o and_o when_o that_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o he_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sign_v and_o seal_v that_o writing_n or_o that_o instrument_n be_v secundary_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o legacy_n must_v be_v demand_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n the_o inheritance_n enter_v upon_o now_o possible_o they_o that_o either_o demand_v legacy_n or_o the_o executor_n yea_o the_o heir_n indeed_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v know_v not_o either_o hand_n or_o seal_v however_o that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o good_a deed_n honest_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o decease_a party_n none_o can_v know_v but_o who_o be_v present_a and_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o if_o any_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v assure_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a will_n neither_o forge_v nor_o alter_v or_o deprave_v they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v than_o by_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n that_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o will_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o afterward_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o will_n by_o be_v witness_v and_o swear_v to_o that_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o enroll_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o office_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o become_v a_o firm_a record_n and_o as_o such_o be_v there_o conserve_v now_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v either_o the_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n or_o the_o office_n that_o conserves_n the_o instrument_n or_o the_o clerk_n and_o register_n or_o judge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o man_n good_n must_v be_v distribute_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o heir_n or_o the_o excecutor_n must_v perform_v for_o the_o man_n last_o will_n i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n that_o will_v put_v into_o writing_n sign_v and_o seal_v that_o be_v that_o instrument_n the_o secondary_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o and_o the_o testimony_n office_n clerk_n and_o judge_n be_v but_o only_a mean_n of_o bring_v that_o will_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o assure_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o of_o conserve_n it_o entire_a for_o after_o use_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n our_o savior_n testament_n be_v easy_a if_o by_o penman_n which_o himself_o inspire_v he_o cause_v his_o last_o will_n in_o dispose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v write_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v believe_v what_o do_v all_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o god_n seal_n with_o miracle_n and_o if_o those_o penman_n and_o the_o other_o witness_n before_o who_o he_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conserve_v there_o and_o her_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a successive_a conservator_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o record_n it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n will_n here_o be_v primary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o secondary_o the_o testament_n that_o authentic_a instrument_n be_v so_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v no_o more_o that_o rule_v here_o than_o in_o the_o man_n will_n nor_o yet_o than_o the_o prerogative_n office_n nor_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o head_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v than_o the_o clerk_n the_o judge_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n itself_o the_o testimony_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o conveyance_n and_o that_o
testimony_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a so_o far_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o faith_n we_o give_v that_o that_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a and_o since_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o tradition_n make_v that_o very_a testimony_n and_o conveyance_n of_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o that_o certainty_n and_o that_o infallibility_n their_o faith_n can_v have_v from_o those_o ground_n the_o same_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o that_o book_n must_v needs_o have_v too_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n but_o it_o have_v more_o for_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n must_v be_v testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o but_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v i_o show_v you_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o publisher_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o we_o therefore_o although_o that_o universal_a testimony_n all_o their_o tradition_n for_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a method_n of_o conveyance_n to_o derive_v all_o notice_n as_o the_o first_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n that_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a sense_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o also_o they_o suffice_v not_o yet_o to_o a_o divine_a belief_n they_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o divine_a supernatural_a doctrine_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o tradition_n be_v not_o but_o our_o rule_n have_v so_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a rule_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o and_o the_o mere_a conveyance_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o we_o have_v all_o that_o certainty_n and_o that_o infallibility_n that_o they_o pretend_v their_o rule_n itself_o to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o however_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o infallible_a than_o science_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o rule_n beside_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v and_o always_o do_v resolve_v her_o faith_n into_o it_o by_o this_o principle_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o see_v their_o practice_n of_o which_o most_o undeniable_o render_v their_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v erroneous_a therefore_o we_o that_o own_v neither_o such_o a_o resolution_n rule_n or_o principle_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a rule_n nor_o faith_n but_o yet_o how_o fine_a soever_o and_o self-evident_a this_o principle_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o speculator_n if_o it_o be_v practical_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o for_o first_o i_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n while_o either_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o oral_n practical_a tradition_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o scripture_n write_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n grow_v all_o false_a and_o diabolical_a or_o when_o they_o have_v another_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rule_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v make_v void_a their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n write_v as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o spread_v among_o believer_n but_o they_o have_v the_o live_n and_o inspire_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n most_o perfect_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o church_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n second_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v their_o church_n do_v not_o always_o so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o principle_n look_v through_o their_o council_n all_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o their_o church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o confound_v the_o false_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o oral_n practical_a tradition_n but_o of_o doctrinal_a enough_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o they_o call_v their_o demonstration_n three_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n still_o of_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o resolution_n there_o this_o be_v unpracticable_a whole_o namely_o in_o all_o great_a division_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o arrian_n contention_n where_o the_o world_n be_v against_o st_n athanasius_n and_o st_n athanasius_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o liberius_n be_v then_o arrian_n who_o can_v then_o hear_v and_o distinguish_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o bloody_o divide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n one_o greek_a council_n define_v against_o they_o and_o another_o for_o it_o and_o the_o west_n as_o much_o the_o french_a italian_a german_a bishop_n present_o in_o a_o great_a synod_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o the_o british_a church_n particular_o now_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v so_o at_o once_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o infallible_a self-evident_a rule_n and_o chance_v together_o to_o forget_v it_o shall_v not_o once_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v see_v their_o forefather_n practice_v that_o worship_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n and_o have_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o practise_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n how_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a two_o nicene_n council_n but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o more_o evince_v the_o practice_n than_o tentordin_n steeple_n do_v cause_n goodwin_n sands_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n while_o war_n and_o anathemas_n thunder_v in_o the_o quarrel_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a poor_a soul_n can_v hear_v and_o distinguish_v what_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o age_n be_v which_o be_v so_o extreme_o various_a and_o contradictory_n those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o can_v they_o hearken_v to_o how_o can_v they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n when_o as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o their_o practice_n murder_v one_o another_o and_o when_o each_o party_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v they_o believe_v the_o major_a party_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v how_o be_v assure_v the_o major_a party_n be_v require_v why_o truth_n must_v be_v on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o most_o be_v what_o self-evident_a rule_n have_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o by_o sure_o none_o according_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n but_o by_o be_v overpower_v they_o receive_v that_o faith_n and_o practice_n four_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o no_o case_n useful_a in_o the_o calm_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n namely_o before_o luther_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o article_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v among_o they_o there_o be_v all_o express_v of_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v upon_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v frivolous_a as_o to_o practise_v yet_o as_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v owe_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o it_o a_o great_a spite_n he_o must_v go_v write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o purgatory_n which_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n by_o his_o own_o church_n but_o least_o
this_o shall_v seem_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v urge_v only_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n stand_v by_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n for_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v express_o own_a and_o celebrate_v for_o in_o their_o 85._o liturgy_n print_v 1551._o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n there_o be_v add_v ave_fw-la hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n bless_a also_o be_v saint_n anne_n thy_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n come_v without_o any_o stain_n immaculate_a and_o again_o hail_o etc._n etc._n woman_n bless_a be_v thy_o mother_n anne_n out_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v proceed_v a_o virgin_n without_o any_o stain_n or_o sin_n once_o more_o in_o another_o prayer_n all_o hail_n thou_o most_o chaste_a mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v thy_o parent_n joachim_n and_o anne_n out_o of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o stain_n immaculate_a the_o same_o too_o be_v define_v express_o in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o basil_n in_o a_o session_n on_o purpose_n for_o it_o c._n 36._o after_o long_a debate_n decree_a that_o she_o never_o have_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n but_o be_v immaculate_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n for_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o this_o definition_n will_v not_o confirm_v this_o council_n yet_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n his_o holiness_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v but_o one_o vote_n and_o no_o negative_a yet_o if_o his_o vote_n signify_v alexander_n vi_o a_o little_a after_o give_v ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n twenty_o for_o venial_a toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o all_o that_o say_v devout_o in_o that_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o st_n anne_n the_o former_a prayer_n rubr._n now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o in_o her_o public_a prayer_n in_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o her_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a but_o if_o somewhat_o else_o must_v intervene_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o rule_n be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v their_o church_n faith_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n own_o what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o so_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n consequent_a must_v have_v be_v always_o and_o must_v be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o be_v define_v the_o doctrine_n take_v up_o mere_o to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o celebrate_n her_o conception_n for_o since_o it_o always_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v never_o to_o solemnize_v with_o a_o festival_n but_o what_o they_o do_v account_n be_v holy_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o 174._o st_n bernard_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la festus_fw-la habetur_fw-la qui_fw-la minime_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o according_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v still_o celebrate_v it_o also_o in_o her_o new_a reform_a conceptionem_fw-la breviaries_n call_v it_o sanctam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la have_v therefore_o entertain_v the_o festival_n they_o must_v needs_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o forename_a council_n do_v express_o own_o this_o in_o define_v it_o ut_fw-la consonum_fw-la cultui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v you_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o themselves_o thus_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n in_o france_n great_o devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n return_v home_n over_o the_o large_a mouth_n of_o the_o seine_n in_o a_o vessel_n alone_o from_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o he_o sail_v sing_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o great_a troop_n of_o devil_n drown_v his_o vessel_n &_o himself_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o his_o soul_n they_o drag_v away_o to_o torment_n on_o the_o three_o day_n while_o they_o be_v torment_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o train_n of_o angel_n ask_v why_o they_o do_v unjust_o so_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o servant_n who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o its_o be_v about_o their_o employment_n she_o reply_v if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o service_n it_o be_v in_o then_o of_o right_n it_o be_v i_o for_o you_o seize_v it_o as_o he_o sing_v my_o matin_n so_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a upon_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v his_o soul_n back_o to_o his_o body_n and_o himself_o alive_a to_o shore_n where_o fall_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o say_v dear_a lady_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o she_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o henceforward_o thou_o commit_v no_o more_o adultery_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n i_o desire_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o my_o conception_n yearly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o december_n good_a lord_n that_o sing_a matin_n to_o our_o lady_n shall_v atone_v for_o he_o who_o vesper_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o a_o foul_a shrine_n to_o his_o paramour_n celebrate_v in_o the_o vile_a embrace_n of_o his_o neighbor_n wife_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v so_o concern_v for_o she_o own_o immaculate_a conception_n so_o indifferent_a so_o easy_a or_o indeed_o indulgent_a to_o the_o gross_a adultery_n of_o other_o however_o as_o it_o well_o become_v he_o he_o obey_v she_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o upon_o two_o other_o such_o like_a vision_n so_o do_v several_a other_o but_o the_o worship_n by_o all_o this_o be_v only_o private_a man_n particular_a devotion_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o more_o make_v to_o anselm_n who_o immediate_o begin_v it_o in_o his_o priory_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n make_v it_o public_a and_o then_o innocent_a the_o iii_o do_v so_o in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n become_v universal_a in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o to_o justify_v that_o worship_n too_o the_o doctrine_n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v receive_v into_o those_o service_n and_o then_o define_v in_o that_o great_a council_n above_o mention_v have_v this_o but_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o dark_a age_n it_o have_v certain_o prevail_v but_o something_o check_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v more_o awake_a then_o the_o pope_n afterward_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o worship_n up_o dare_v not_o vouch_v the_o doctrine_n for_o a_o point_n of_o strict_a faith_n though_o seek_v to_o by_o two_o solemn_a embassy_n from_o two_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n iii_o and_o iv._o now_o true_o by_o the_o equipage_n pursuit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n one_o will_v think_v they_o come_v to_o crave_v a_o audience_n for_o some_o new_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n for_o any_o extraordinary_a grant_n or_o dispensation_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v decree_v divinity_n as_o they_o do_v act_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o give_v out_o article_n as_o they_o do_v cardinal_n cap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o belief_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o send_v that_o embassy_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o own_o immediate_a forefather_n have_v so_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o forward_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n but_o though_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n define_v by_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o some_o age_n receive_v with_o the_o devotion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n into_o their_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o give_v worship_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a to_o sight_n how_o doctrine_n do_v come_v in_o into_o their_o faith_n upon_o all_o least_o pretence_n of_o vision_n the_o know_a way_n some_o that_o be_v devout_a man_n begin_v a_o practice_n after_o other_o some_o in_o power_n adopt_a and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o then_o give_v authority_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o practice_n in_o a_o while_n grow_v universal_a then_o become_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o
come_v thence_o too_o quite_o discourage_v they_o break_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v their_o provision_n and_o their_o deity_n too_o near_o cry_v out_o for_o 4._o fleshpot_n and_o the_o 1._o calf_n of_o egypt_n that_o their_o meat_n and_o god_n too_o may_v be_v present_a and_o although_o god_n always_o answer_v their_o complaint_n by_o satisfy_v of_o they_o miracle_n sustain_v they_o constant_o yet_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temtation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o what_o brute_n beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v only_o gaze_v as_o looker_n on_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n consider_v and_o much_o less_o discern_v how_o great_a he_o be_v that_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n and_o how_o able_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o supply_v whatever_o they_o can_v need_v or_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v want_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n to_o furnish_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o obligation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o believe_v in_o trust_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n but_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a make_v no_o such_o reason_n but_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v not_o present_a or_o when_o any_o danger_n look_v upon_o they_o disbelieved_a and_o murmur_v still_o fly_v in_o his_o very_a face_n insomuch_o that_o god_n say_v num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o now_o after_o all_o those_o strong_a most_o operative_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a doubt_n not_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o consequent_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o persuade_v by_o he_o but_o resist_v his_o will_n always_o and_o as_o it_o must_v follow_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a that_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o god_n call_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n harden_v to_o be_v such_o intractable_n and_o be_v so_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o miracle_n god_n most_o effectual_a method_n can_v make_v no_o impression_n on_o they_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o abandon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o so_o have_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o method_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o his_o forbearance_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o canaan_n and_o however_o he_o endure_v they_o to_o live_v forty_o year_n their_o opportunity_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o day_n end_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o same_o ill_a temper_n of_o that_o nation_n look_v after_o present_a earthly_a satisfaction_n consequent_o for_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n make_v they_o disbelieve_v and_o harden_v they_o against_o christ_n miracle_n and_o teach_n but_o that_o former_a instance_n serve_v my_o turn_n and_o when_o st_n paul_n propose_v this_o example_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o warning_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o day_n to_o pass_v they_o lest_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n their_o heavenly_a canaan_n he_o express_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o same_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o the_o same_o ensample_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o christ_n miracle_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n of_o his_o person_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o present_a with_o they_o we_o may_v fear_v their_o efficacy_n may_v be_v faint_a in_o man_n at_o this_o distance_n and_o if_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o present_a howsoever_o sinful_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o appetite_n together_o with_o long_a practice_n and_o converse_v in_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o of_o its_o promise_n and_o blessedness_n all_o which_o be_v so_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o love_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o yea_o those_o sensual_a affection_n blind_v the_o understanding_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o it_o and_o then_o as_o attention_n to_o it_o do_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o must_v decay_v the_o man_n be_v only_o such_o a_o stupid_a auditor_n of_o what_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v spectator_n of_o it_o without_o faith_n or_o reflection_n he_o consider_v not_o himself_o concern_v much_o in_o whatever_o it_o propose_v whether_o by_o injunction_n threat_n or_o invitation_n whether_o it_o do_v promise_v blessedness_n or_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o so_o grow_v insensible_a of_o his_o condition_n as_o to_o either_o and_o then_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o i._n e._n so_o far_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o go_v on_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o what_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n can_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o admit_v no_o compunction_n though_o you_o let_v fly_v all_o god_n arrow_n at_o it_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o ground_n soever_o of_o experience_a goodness_n he_o have_v for_o it_o soften_v it_o if_o you_o beseech_v he_o on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o yield_v although_o you_o threaten_v he_o if_o god_n invite_v he_o by_o prosperity_n and_o kindness_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o he_o grow_v more_o dissolute_a but_o if_o he_o scourge_v he_o he_o grow_v either_o senseless_a or_o else_o furious_a and_o desperate_a shameless_a here_o fearless_a of_o hereafter_o of_o all_o humane_a thing_n regardless_o of_o divine_a contemtuous_a all_o past_a thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o pass_v to_o he_o he_o remember_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v or_o make_v use_n of_o either_o and_o although_o he_o throw_v away_o the_o present_a yet_o as_o if_o the_o future_a will_v never_o arrive_v although_o you_o lay_v before_o he_o certain_a death_n and_o the_o ensue_a two_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o move_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o that_o futurity_n and_o then_o when_o neither_o present_a past_a nor_o future_a can_v work_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o change_v he_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n give_v he_o over_o when_o his_o state_n be_v thus_o unalterable_a indeed_o as_o this_o condition_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v thus_o irreversible_a make_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n here_o as_o to_o sin_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o it_o hereafter_o as_o to_o suffering_n add_v weight_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n eternity_n to_o its_o torment_n for_o with_o the_o other_o ground_n that_o show_v it_o just_a for_o god_n to_o plague_v the_o little_a transient_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o immortal_a worm_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o sinner_n appetite_n and_o resolution_n to_o sin_n be_v endless_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v eternal_a and_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o commission_n his_o iniquity_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o do_v appear_v so_o certain_o when_o if_o god_n set_v he_o out_o a_o time_n for_o his_o repentance_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o heap_n if_o he_o do_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o sum_n with_o this_o hardheartedness_n and_o persevere_v obstinacy_n if_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o sand_n to_o run_v he_o will_v consider_v and_o take_v up_o than_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cancel_v the_o whole_a reckon_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v refuse_v this_o mercy_n will_v go_v on_o to_o fill_v his_o ephah_n and_o commit_v even_o while_o the_o life_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v breathe_v out_o its_o last_o while_o the_o possibility_n of_o
no_o such_o command_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n for_o till_o then_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o alone_a therefore_o do_v propose_v and_o apply_v duty_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v be_v my_o duty_n real_o in_o itself_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n imaginable_a what_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v but_o what_o my_o conscience_n some_o way_n instruct_v tell_v i_o god_n or_o my_o governor_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o obliquity_n of_o a_o action_n propose_v though_o real_o the_o thing_n be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o i_o in_o my_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v innocent_a the_o agent_n will_v be_v guilty_a 2._o that_o god_n have_v place_v the_o conscience_n in_o we_o as_o the_o only_a next_o and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o every_o thing_n that_o swerve_v from_o its_o rule_n be_v not_o right_a though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v when_o it_o say_v rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lawfulness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n be_v sin_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o as_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o honest_a heart_a lover_n of_o god_n as_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o possess_v be_v his_o service_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o we_o follow_v our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o persuasion_n that_o this_o be_v duty_n which_o if_o we_o go_v against_o it_o be_v sure_a we_o like_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o in_o our_o thought_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o action_n pursue_v vice_n when_o they_o pursue_v that_o which_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o recede_v it_o be_v with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o reason_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v itself_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a that_o which_o be_v straight_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o have_v justify_v its_o own_o rectitude_n become_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o other_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o man_n know_v what_o god_n law_n do_v require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n word_n do_v require_v how_o can_v he_o follow_v it_o against_o that_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o man_n shall_v suspend_v his_o action_n and_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o err_a conscience_n he_o never_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o conscience_n well-informed_a not_o when_o it_o tell_v he_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a his_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o propose_v the_o error_n as_o his_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v the_o truth_n the_o man_n as_o real_o believe_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v difference_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o must_v follow_v his_o conscience_n he_o must_v always_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o act_v against_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n but_o than_o you_o will_v hope_v it_o will_v excuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o oh_o no_o alas_o for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n of_o err_a conscience_n if_o a_o man_n act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_v too_o if_o he_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n scripture_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o several_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o have_v prove_v to_o so_o many_o person_n a_o plea_n for_o action_n otherwise_o abominable_a they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o take_v off_o this_o colour_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a plainess_n our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 2._o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n or_o worship_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiate_v for_o other_o offence_n to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n see_v here_o a_o conscience_n brave_o gloss_v when_o the_o error_n look_v like_o religion_n and_o atonement_n a_o colour_n not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o our_o day_n in_o such_o another_o case_n and_o yet_o these_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o dire_a punishment_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n do_v groan_v under_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v i_o must_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n and_o heart_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v only_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n here_o be_v strong_a conscience_n grant_v in_o these_o jew_n and_o that_o build_v up_o upon_o a_o law_n of_o god_n then_o indeed_o outdate_v which_o yet_o through_o a_o zealous_a earnestness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o yet_o the_o follow_v this_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n be_v plague_v with_o total_a induration_n of_o of_o that_o people_n c._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n heat_n against_o that_o persecute_v nation_n but_o that_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o yet_o and_o home_n to_o our_o matter_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 23._o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o even_o when_o i_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i._n e._n who_o i_o have_v obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o now_o if_o conscience_n will_v excuse_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o will_v his_o fiery_a persecution_n nâ—w_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v christen_v holy_a zeal_n shall_v the_o pure_a conscience_n make_v his_o bloody_a hand_n to_o be_v undefiled_a oh_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o all_o it_o be_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v it_o all_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n v_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o not_o suppose_v these_o aggravation_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v guilt_n to_o his_o action_n and_o that_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o assurance_n shall_v escape_v if_o we_o do_v such_o gross_a action_n out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n paul_n do_v bring_v his_o unbelief_n not_o as_o the_o aggravation_n but_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o plead_v that_o for_o himself_o v._n 13._o and_o he_o find_v
this_o their_o confidence_n unless_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o unhappy_a use_n they_o make_v of_o god_n preserve_v mercy_n and_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n they_o see_v without_o their_o care_n and_o upon_o very_o weak_a entreaty_n indeed_o against_o all_o provocation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o danger_n yet_o his_o protection_n secure_v they_o although_o they_o neither_o mind_n the_o ask_v they_o nor_o mind_n the_o walk_a worthy_a of_o they_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n not_o prayer_n prepare_v he_o for_o his_o bed_n he_o sleep_v well_o perhaps_o more_o sound_o than_o he_o who_o at_o his_o bedside_n throw_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n into_o god_n arm_n and_o there_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o who_o sleep_v only_o refresh_v he_o for_o return_n to_o sin_n do_v often_o live_v as_o long_o as_o safe_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o he_o that_o daily_o most_o religious_o do_v beg_v protection_n from_o above_o and_o other_o that_o afford_v the_o lord_n some_o little_a homage_v themselves_o some_o prayer_n when_o their_o pleasure_n or_o occasion_n permit_v god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n flow_v into_o they_o all_o do_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o now_o they_o take_v confidence_n hence_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o god_n friendship_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n will_v come_v in_o at_o the_o like_a easy_a rate_n that_o such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o night_n and_o after_o which_o they_o wake_v into_o renew_a strength_n and_o pleasure_n such_o another_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o sleep_n of_o that_o long_a night_n that_o afterward_o will_v break_v in_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o why_o god_n will_v not_o sure_o fail_v his_o own_o mercy_n but_o be_v as_o friendly_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v to_o their_o body_n and_o thus_o god_n preservation_n here_o in_o mere_a defiance_n of_o our_o provocation_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a his_o strive_n of_o compassion_n mere_o to_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o be_v so_o while_o we_o make_v they_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o friendship_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o affornted_a goodness_n become_v temptation_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n it_o be_v fine_a indeed_o it_o christ_n eternal_a preparation_n for_o his_o friend_n will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o without_o care_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o accession_n to_o our_o pleasure_n if_o when_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o garden_n our_o day_n all_o flower_v with_o delight_n we_o may_v expire_v into_o paradise_n and_o in_o soft_a air_n of_o music_n breath_n into_o hallelujah_n but_o alas_o the_o smooth_a easy_a way_n lead_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o he_o must_v strive_v and_o pant_v that_o will_v get_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n must_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o be_v there_o nothing_o less_o indeed_o will_v qualify_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n two_o 23._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n more_o inaccessible_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n why_o true_o god_n and_o christ_n both_o be_v so_o much_o friend_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o they_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n iii._o 16._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o quality_n more_o signal_o peculiar_a to_o friendship_n more_o engage_v than_o confidence_n and_o trust_n dependence_n and_o rely_v embosome_a myself_o in_o he_o now_o these_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v there_o be_v employment_n then_o for_o all_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n place_n for_o its_o application_n and_o assurance_n my_o text_n do_v make_v this_o good_a but_o when_o his_o friendship_n be_v make_v over_o on_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o these_o word_n but_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_v absolute_a that_o do_v concern_v god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o once_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n nay_o do_v express_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o will_v repent_v that_o i_o may_v forgive_v they_o jer._n xxxvi_o 3._o the_o promise_v therefore_o be_v conditional_a faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o do_v rest_n on_o and_o apply_v and_o at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v but_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v his_o command_n but_o then_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o this_o condition_n to_o trust_v upon_o his_o friendship_n which_o i_o be_o not_o qualify_v for_o to_o think_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n which_o in_o that_o case_n i_o be_o be_v never_o offer_v i_o to_o apply_v to_o myself_o promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v i_o for_o none_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v and_o to_o assure_v myself_o christ_n will_v transgress_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o my_o vice_n sake_n mere_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v my_o sin_n will_v do_v that_o which_o god_n may_v not_o do_v forgive_v one_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v if_o i_o believe_v thus_o against_o promise_n and_o against_o decree_n be_o confident_a whether_o christ_n will_v or_o no_o and_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o if_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o friend_n affront_n do_v reconcile_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o invade_v his_o friendship_n and_o without_o metaphor_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n make_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n a_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v in_o hope_n believe_v against_o all_o hope_n rom._n four_o 18._o so_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o his_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n seem_v strong_a than_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v that_o even_o to_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o trust_v god_n will_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n though_o isaac_n have_v no_o seed_n nor_o can_v have_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o he_o resolve_v at_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o slay_v that_o isaac_n so_o to_o make_v he_o have_v no_o seed_n his_o faith_n indeed_o do_v not_o despute_v the_o great_a impossibility_n but_o his_o obedience_n cause_v it_o he_o do_v not_o question_n how_o can_v god_n perform_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v offer_v up_o my_o son_n i_o can_v look_v that_o a_o large_a progeny_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n on_o the_o altar_n nor_o will_v those_o flame_n that_o devour_v all_o my_o seed_n at_o once_o make_v my_o seed_n numerous_a last_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 5._o which_o he_o promise_v i_o but_o much_o less_o do_v he_o question_v why_o shall_v i_o obey_v in_o this_o he_o that_o do_v his_o command_n can_v but_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o command_n and_o slay_v my_o son_n i_o make_v his_o promise_n void_a and_o destroy_v my_o own_o expectation_n and_o if_o i_o disobey_v i_o can_v but_o suffer_v what_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v my_o own_o obedience_n will_v execute_v all_o that_o his_o indignation_n will_v threaten_v to_o my_o disobedience_n 4._o though_o abraham_n have_v three_o day_n time_n and_o journey_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o nature_n may_v have_v leisure_n the_o mean_a while_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o precept_n thus_o and_o his_o affection_n may_v struggle_v with_o his_o duty_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o resolve_v to_o tear_v
most_o part_n and_o purchase_v by_o those_o very_a mean_n my_o business_n be_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o this_o great_a height_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o triumph_v over_o these_o conquest_n which_o my_o text_n say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o how_o it_o do_v be_v my_o second_o next_o enquiry_n it_o seem_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o assertion_n of_o my_o text_n that_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o faith_n the_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o everlasting_a be_v on_o believe_v only_o have_v be_v brand_v to_o be_v very_o worldly_a and_o the_o faction_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o mystery_n and_o art_n of_o thrive_a as_o if_o their_o faith_n lay_v hold_v indeed_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o if_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o seize_v and_o be_v possessor_n of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o victory_n my_o text_n secure_v a_o conquest_n for_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o mahomet_n to_o make_v and_o while_o christian_a votary_n do_v only_o mind_v such_o conquest_n and_o be_v candidate_n of_o turcism_n do_v they_o not_o call_v it_o in_o and_o make_v way_n for_o their_o sword_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n promise_n can_v consist_v with_o any_o such_o affection_n for_o since_o christ_n promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v all_o such_o desire_n and_o that_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o trust_v upon_o those_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o believe_v those_o say_n which_o affirm_v none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v most_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v then_o as_o casie_a to_o make_v contradiction_n be_v at_o peace_n as_o faith_n and_o worldliness_n they_o can_v suffer_v one_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o sincerity_n must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o a_o word_n how_o it_o be_v do_v you_o need_v not_o but_o to_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n xi_o 1._o which_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o if_o we_o actual_o have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n assure_v himself_o of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sight_n and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o dark_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o by_o it_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o represent_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o convince_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o god_n do_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o futurity_n be_v present_a to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o alone_a it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o we_o see_v while_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n afar_z off_z take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n storm_v the_o mind_n with_o present_a force_n and_o have_v supply_n at_o hand_n for_o fresh_a assault_n so_o overcome_v it_o whereas_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v present_a now_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v so_o we_o see_v the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o inferior_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n than_o of_o immensity_n to_o a_o point_n a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n for_o shall_v a_o man_n cry_v fire_n in_o the_o house_n how_o it_o have_v seize_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o thick_a smoke_n devour_v all_o their_o shine_n in_o flame_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o devotion_n our_o most_o eager_a pleasure_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o speed_n be_v swift_a enough_o to_o serve_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n 33._o but_o though_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v tophet_n be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o and_o do_v this_o till_o his_o lung_n crack_v not_o one_o heart_n be_v move_v nor_o bring_v a_o drop_n of_o tear_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n because_o these_o fire_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v man_n any_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v they_o alike_o convince_a alike_o present_a to_o the_o apprehension_n it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o will_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o her_o aversation_n where_o the_o object_n be_v of_o alike_o kind_a and_o have_v one_o common_a measure_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v determine_v to_o avoid_v or_o take_v that_o which_o appear_v the_o great_a always_o it_o be_v i_o say_v impossible_a not_o to_o fly_v these_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o 19_o with_o great_a dread_n wherever_o they_o appear_v now_o a_o strong_a lively_a faith_n must_v paint_v they_o out_o and_o show_v they_o in_o each_o sin_n the_o world_n ensnare_v into_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o rot_a plank_n which_o while_o the_o will_n do_v fluctuate_v betwixt_o her_o worldly_a inclination_n and_o these_o fear_n and_o be_v toss_v about_o offer_v themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o for_o she_o to_o escape_v upon_o though_o she_o do_v dash_v herself_o upon_o god_n threat_n choose_v the_o present_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o application_n of_o decree_n or_o promise_v make_v absolute_o to_o himself_o without_o any_o condition_n confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n hope_n of_o pardon_n none_o of_o these_o will_v be_v security_n to_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v in_o earnest_n he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o height_n which_o his_o ambition_n goad_n he_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whither_o when_o he_o arrive_v that_o very_a sin_n that_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o prospect_n will_v then_o tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o into_o that_o abyss_n he_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o ascend_v it_o by_o such_o false_a and_o guilty_a step_n upon_o such_o hope_n of_o mercy_n trust_v on_o promise_n or_o decree_n than_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o throw_v himself_o off_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n in_o confidence_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o almerciful_a able_a enough_o and_o kind_a enough_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n xci_o or_o trust_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o lean_v upon_o any_o such_o decree_n as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o life_n immovable_a and_o fatal_a 7._o neither_o to_o be_v hasten_v or_o retard_v none_o of_o these_o will_v make_v he_o mad_a enough_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n neither_o will_v the_o same_o presumption_n encourage_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o soul_n have_v he_o but_o equal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o false_a encouragement_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o death_n once_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o profaneness_n be_v tame_a then_o not_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v more_o true_a or_o make_v more_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o their_o faith_n be_v active_a and_o they_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o then_o to_o see_v myself_o trample_v upon_o by_o pride_n and_o malice_n or_o worse_a yet_o beg_v of_o he_o who_o my_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v help_v to_o stream_n of_o plenty_n beg_v like_o lazarus_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o
be_v such_o nor_o rob_v the_o altar_n to_o give_v it_o excess_n take_v consecrate_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o curse_a carcase_n gay_a and_o proud_a 45._o strip_v christ_n body_n starve_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o do_v interpret_v to_o deny_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o naked_a and_o hungry_a to_o make_v pomp_n and_o riot_n for_o a_o execute_v world_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v overcome_v and_o if_o so_o the_o second_o proposition_n will_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o and_o must_v conclude_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v a_o victory_n and_o however_o goodly_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o infidel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v bold_o own_v the_o consequence_n for_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v not_o gentile_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o gallantry_n and_o courage_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n in_o their_o coast_n and_o for_o their_o swine_n sake_n drive_v he_o out_o when_o that_o of_o judas_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n do_v betray_v he_o up_o to_o death_n that_o of_o this_o age_n proceed_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o but_o it_o scoff_v he_o thence_o and_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o they_o like_v this_o world_n so_o well_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o combat_n these_o i_o undertake_v only_o to_o show_v a_o way_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v it_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o bondage_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n these_o candidate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v faith_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o good_a degree_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o do_v believe_v but_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o look_v through_o that_o thin_a vapour_n which_o our_o life_n be_v style_v by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o small_a span_n and_o there_o see_v a_o bed_n though_o gay_a now_o and_o soft_a as_o the_o sleep_n and_o sin_n it_o entertain_v then_o with_o the_o curtain_n close_o the_o gaiety_n all_o cloud_v in_o a_o darkness_n such_o as_o do_v begin_v the_o desolateness_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o you_o draw_v the_o curtain_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o see_v a_o languish_a sad_a corpse_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v or_o ease_n forethrowd_v in_o his_o own_o dead_a hue_n himself_o prelude_v to_o his_o winding-sheet_n in_o which_o within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o society_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n to_o see_v all_o this_o be_v no_o great_a monstrous_a difficulty_n for_o his_o faith_n now_o though_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o health_n and_o the_o world_n serve_v every_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o all_o his_o superfluity_n all_o that_o be_v beyond_o a_o mere_a convenience_n be_v but_o empty_a thing_n mere_a shadow_n of_o delight_n that_o only_o mock_v his_o fancy_n shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o silver_n furniture_n of_o his_o table_n and_o those_o more_o wealthy_a shine_v one_o those_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o the_o silken_a one_o of_o his_o room_n and_o the_o more_o exquisite_a piece_n of_o rich_a art_n which_o people_n must_v have_v skill_n to_o understand_v the_o pomp_n of_o must_v have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pencil_n to_o discern_v how_o they_o do_v serve_v pride_n tell_v he_o these_o be_v phantasm_n only_a dream_n of_o pomp_n advantage_n no_o where_o but_o in_o imagination_n i_o shall_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v despise_v i_o but_o then_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o faith_n how_o all_o these_o will_v look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n which_o be_v now_o before_o his_o thought_n what_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v then_o he_o know_v he_o may_v as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o picture_n now_o and_o entertain_v his_o mirth_n and_o luxury_n with_o they_o and_o hearken_v to_o their_o paint_a sound_n and_o dine_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o feast_n as_o hope_v in_o that_o sad_a hour_n from_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o find_v comment_n or_o ease_n though_o his_o hand_n sweat_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o winter_n jewel_n they_o will_v not_o heal_v one_o ache_a joint_n his_o plate_n the_o great_a riot_n of_o his_o table_n will_v not_o make_v one_o morsel_n taste_v savoury_a yea_o more_o he_o know_v that_o then_o all_o the_o worldly_a use_n of_o these_o superfluity_n such_o as_o satisfy_a curiosity_n and_o emulation_n and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o people_n and_o the_o like_a these_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v insipid_a thing_n mere_a conceit_n of_o delight_n thing_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a enjoyment_n or_o advantage_n any_o time_n and_o if_o it_o then_o appear_v evident_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v so_o always_o and_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o that_o time_n will_v make_v they_o always_o seem_v so_o so_o that_o a_o faith_n that_o can_v see_v into_o another_o world_n that_o will_v but_o look_v through_o this_o must_v needs_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o those_o advantage_n when_o it_o appear_v how_o small_a a_o thing_n can_v dash_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o while_o we_o have_v they_o and_o that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o while_o we_o do_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o real_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_v a_o thing_n man_n be_v except_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o how_o till_o the_o mind_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o whirl_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n allurement_n it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o perpetual_a agitation_n at_o every_o ebb_n or_o flow_v of_o thing_n without_o there_o be_v a_o tide_n within_o of_o swell_a or_o sink_v affection_n every_o change_n abroad_o do_v make_v a_o change_n of_o thought_n and_o of_o design_n cross_a accident_n have_v cross_a passion_n and_o i_o be_o as_o much_o a_o universe_n of_o various_a thwart_a contradictious_a affection_n as_o the_o world_n be_v of_o motion_n how_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a serene_a and_o quiet_a creature_n in_o comparison_n for_o they_o not_o understand_v many_o object_n consequent_o have_v few_o inclination_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n very_o obvious_a whereas_o the_o comprehensive_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o look_v into_o a_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o they_o create_v a_o world_n of_o temptation_n find_v out_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o profit_n and_o then_o start_v as_o many_o eager_a affection_n in_o himself_o to_o pursue_v they_o his_o copious_a understanding_n do_v but_o procure_v he_o various_a lust_n and_o his_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v he_o sagacious_a in_o search_v out_o occasion_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o while_o my_o inclination_n be_v chain_v to_o those_o external_a movement_n and_o my_o slavish_a mind_n attend_v upon_o those_o inclination_n i_o must_v needs_o suffer_v as_o many_o servitude_n as_o the_o world_n have_v change_n of_o temptation_n and_o then_o put_v these_o two_o consideration_n together_o how_o unsatisfy_v and_o how_o uneasy_a too_o it_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v mere_o dream_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o disturb_v our_o rest_n and_o make_v our_o sleep_n unquiet_a with_o the_o work_n of_o imagination_n yet_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o appetite_n and_o we_o find_v we_o have_v have_v nothing_o when_o we_o awake_v sure_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v greedy_a after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o when_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a far_o to_o want_v they_o here_o will_v i_o indulge_v myself_o the_o sensuality_n of_o a_o content_v mind_n the_o luxury_n of_o a_o ataraxy_n of_o a_o indifference_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o be_v quiet_a and_o untroubled_a by_o not_o have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o the_o moralist_n do_v so_o account_v it_o certain_o when_o they_o call_v this_o live_a according_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o account_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o overcome_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v only_a not_o to_o
invade_v and_o use_v a_o force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o vanquish_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o sure_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v so_o no_o far_o than_o as_o we_o have_v this_o faith_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v not_o count_v it_o hard_o we_o who_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o easy_a now_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d courage_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o break_v force_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o may_v adventure_v to_o encounter_v they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o faint_v we_o have_v a_o almighty_a captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o be_v not_o false_a to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o keep_v our_o hold_n if_o we_o be_v foil_v christ_n must_v be_v vanquish_v too_o and_o we_o may_v fear_v impossibility_n as_o well_o when_o those_o poor_a heathen_a march_v on_o naked_a have_v none_o of_o our_o weapon_n to_o assault_v the_o world_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o have_v neither_o shield_n of_o faith_n nor_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o master_v it_o in_o great_a degree_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v harness_v turn_v ourselves_o back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o confute_v this_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a that_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n most_o easy_o who_o never_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o base_a for_o we_o to_o faint_v most_o who_o have_v most_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o to_o be_v overcome_v that_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v both_o world_n indeed_o it_o trample_v upon_o this_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o to_o come_v outdo_v what_o s._n paul_n sing_v of_o it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xi_o his_o hero_n through_o faith_n subdue_v earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o of_o the_o almighty_a suffer_v violence_n from_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n take_v that_o by_o force_n forces_z even_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o it_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o it_o we_o stop_v that_o roar_a lion_n mouth_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v by_o it_o they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n we_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n by_o that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o immortality_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n receive_v all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n state_n we_o all_o in_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n six_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n 1664_o 5._o gal._n ii_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v my_o choice_n make_v the_o text_n seasonable_a in_o the_o most_o severe_a sense_n it_o can_v put_v on_o when_o in_o their_o exomologese_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n be_v their_o drink_a day_n and_o night_n so_o as_o that_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o do_v crucify_v without_o a_o meraphor_n and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o our_o great_a disease_n man_n be_v grow_v more_o skilful_a and_o have_v find_v out_o much_o more_o grateful_a way_n of_o cure_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o go_v through_o a_o discipline_n of_o torment_n a_o whole_a course_n of_o medicinal_a cruelty_n but_o they_o can_v heal_v at_o least_o palliate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n beside_o that_o christianity_n be_v now_o of_o a_o more_o delicate_a and_o tender_a make_v and_o can_v bear_v austerity_n neither_o come_v i_o here_o to_o call_v for_o they_o or_o to_o provoke_v their_o constitution_n if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o soft_a and_o more_o pleasant_a way_n to_o heaven_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o walk_v in_o it_o only_o in_o our_o walk_n we_o be_v now_o come_v within_o ken_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o make_v the_o close_a ceremony_n of_o this_o season_n which_o be_v set_v aside_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o preparation_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n and_o expiation_n of_o that_o day_n by_o repentance_n to_o put_v off_o our_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hang_v it_o on_o his_o cross_n as_o we_o go_v by_o that_o be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o only_a application_n of_o that_o day_n which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o show_v you_o how_o to_o make_v at_o once_o and_o without_o this_o that_o ceremony_n howsoever_o solemn_a will_v be_v mere_o pageantry_n not_o worship_n the_o observation_n but_o dramatic_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o atonement_n only_o in_o the_o scene_n of_o that_o day_n tragedy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o celebrate_v that_o passion_n only_o he_o partake_v that_o offer_n who_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o this_o person_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o estate_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v affirm_v here_o of_o that_o person_n and_o that_o first_o in_o itself_o crucify_a i_o be_o crucify_a second_o in_o its_o adjunct_n with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o can_v signify_v conjunction_n in_o time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o may_v say_v now_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o be_v be_v i_o that_o i_o may_v say_v then_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v other_o importance_n first_o it_o imply_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o be_o crucify_a as_o he_o be_v so_o it_o mean_v through_o the_o whole_a rom._n vi_fw-la and_o the_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v what_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o the_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n second_o it_o import_v more_o even_a communication_n and_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n vi_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n do_v mean_a i_o have_v a_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o word_v it_o phil._n iii._o 10._o three_o it_o mean_v also_o a_o conjunction_n of_o causal_a relation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v the_o sinner_n into_o crucify_a of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o particle_n must_v needs_o import_v ephes._n two_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v set_v we_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o we_o be_v neither_o in_o conformity_n nor_o fellowship_n but_o only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o cause_n so_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n do_v mean_v his_o passion_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o crucify_v and_o cause_v in_o i_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o what_o this_o person_n be_v i_o say_v not_o who_o we_o know_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o what_o 5._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o we_o find_v indeed_o elsewhere_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_v require_v and_o we_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v not_o i_o how_o be_o i_o mortify_v in_o these_o be_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v grow_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o crucify_a in_o their_o destruction_n and_o long_o practice_n and_o acquaintance_n have_v rivet_v they_o into_o my_o very_a heart_n now_o the_o wen_n we_o know_v though_o a_o excrescent_a tumour_n but_o a_o accessary_a bag_n of_o noxious_a humour_n yet_o if_o it_o lay_v
very_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v pretence_n to_o vie_v with_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n a_o altar_n too_o say_v benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n make_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o people_n passage_n through_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n too_o when_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretension_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o whole_o throw_v off_o their_o idolatry_n so_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v express_o and_o their_o country_n be_v as_o josephus_n say_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o discontent_a fugitive_a jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o too_o plant_v with_o they_o by_o alexander_n they_o espouse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o l._n the_o only_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o the_o woman_n state_n it_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o we_o audit_n the_o account_n of_o the_o samaritan_n guilt_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n whether_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o shall_v make_v those_o term_n equivalent_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v somewhat_o exclusive_o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o hover_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n paulae_fw-la be_v give_v thence_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o when_o schism_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v build_v against_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n have_v no_o horn_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o refuge_n but_o to_o push_v and_o gore_v only_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o gerizim_n be_v ebal_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o mount_n zion_n well_o this_o only_a thing_n do_v breed_v the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a in_o the_o nation_n nothing_o more_o divide_v than_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o then_o these_o samaritan_n as_o all_o separatist_n do_v grow_v such_o opiniastre_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o deny_v humanity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o civility_n of_o passage_n to_o one_o that_o intend_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o refuse_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n here_o because_o his_o face_n be_v thitherward_o ver_fw-la 53._o a_o schismatic_a will_v reject_v a_o christ_n if_o his_o face_n be_v fromward_o their_o new_a establishment_n if_o he_o but_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a worship_n at_o this_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v offend_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n as_o be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o he_o two_o of_o his_o near_a intimate_v and_o their_o zeal_n will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 12._o and_o why_o not_o a_o rudeness_n to_o elijah_n be_v revenge_v by_o he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v twice_o fifty_o soldier_n and_o their_o captain_n though_o they_o come_v to_o do_v the_o king_n command_n and_o shall_v these_o hate_a schismatic_n be_v rude_a to_o thou_o and_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o go_v unpunished_a lord_n shall_v we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o explain_v my_o text_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o part_n present_v you_o with_o some_o subject_n of_o discourse_n by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o disposition_n and_o complexure_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o course_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v prescribe_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o do_v guide_v they_o in_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v call_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o here_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o course_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o my_o disciple_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o elijah_n be_v in_o call_v for_o fire_n if_o my_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n on_o any_o such_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o afford_v these_o proposition_n first_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o second_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o gospel_n christian_n spirit_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o oppose_v the_o magistrate_n destroy_v those_o that_o come_v commission_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o christ_n design_o do_v say_v you_o must_v not_o do_v now_o what_o elias_n do_v therefore_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o since_o these_o fiery_a disciple_n that_o do_v give_v occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n here_o be_v no_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v christ_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o rebuke_n assume_v 14._o but_o renounce_v open_o all_o such_o authority_n 36._o therefore_o no_o observation_n ground_v on_o these_o word_n can_v control_v the_o magistrate_n just_a power_n in_o punish_v offence_n do_v against_o his_o law_n although_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n give_v colour_n to_o those_o offence_n the_o gospel_n do_v diminish_v no_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o define_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n what_o not_o for_o then_o the_o pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o magistrate_n as_o any_o will_v have_v right_a to_o judge_n what_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o when_o christ_n commission_v his_o faith_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o independent_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_n we_o be_v alike_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o the_o least_o difference_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o state_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o will_v inhibit_v with_o penalty_n for_o sure_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o penalty_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o that_o can_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o state_n do_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n and_o privilege_v of_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o power_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o decree_v the_o care_n and_o
severe_a judge_n be_v appoint_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o last_o assize_n and_o their_o elysian_a field_n be_v but_o poetical_a paradise_n their_o phlegeton_n river_n of_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o express_v our_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n flame_n thus_o resurrection_n in_o fable_n make_v they_o virtuous_a the_o guess_n at_o it_o make_v socrates_n die_v cheerful_a and_o though_o his_o hope_n have_v faint_a weak_a principle_n they_o have_v heroic_a almost_o martyr_v resolution_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o those_o that_o among_o they_o deny_v a_o after_o life_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n yet_o his_o sect_n do_v give_v name_n to_o vice_n and_o be_v still_o the_o expression_n for_o it_o and_o all_o that_o do_v espouse_v the_o tenant_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o vice_n too_o the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v epicure_n not_o only_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o they_o do_v make_v god_n a_o body_n and_o total_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o zakuth_n say_v but_o epicure_n also_o for_o their_o practice_n sake_n 12._o for_o they_o use_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o austerity_n in_o this_o life_n basil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o recompense_n for_o they_o in_o any_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o josephus_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d live_v like_o savage_a beast_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o uncourteous_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n as_o to_o stranger_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o whole_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o principle_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v rectify_v and_o so_o contribute_v to_o repentance_n especial_o if_o second_o that_o one_o be_v lazarus_n if_o he_o that_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v next_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bosom_n which_o he_o taste_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o little_a gaiety_n of_o my_o father_n house_n show_v they_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o structure_n and_o that_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n god_n be_v betwixt_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o riotous_a palate_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v disrellish_v those_o and_o catch_v at_o these_o which_o do_v exceed_v they_o by_o a_o whole_a infinity_o and_o will_v outlive_v they_o a_o eternity_n and_o here_o shall_v i_o attempt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v lazarus_n perform_v to_o dash_v out_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o place_n make_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o with_o notion_n of_o delight_n not_o such_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o seize_v the_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o give_v it_o the_o strong_a agitation_n here_o and_o sweeten_v that_o by_o those_o transcendency_n which_o i_o can_v fill_v it_o up_o with_o and_o shall_v i_o raise_v it_o then_o with_o shadow_n evince_v that_o reason_n though_o it_o can_v fathom_v can_v yet_o by_o sure_a discourse_n conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o glory_n which_o i_o will_v leave_v for_o your_o expectation_n to_o loose_v themselves_o into_o shall_v i_o attempt_v all_o this_o i_o be_v a_o insolent_a undertaker_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o describe_v they_o so_o as_o that_o view_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n below_o these_o will_v vanish_v in_o the_o comparison_n and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o our_o rich_a man_n can_v design_n by_o send_v lazarus_n who_o if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v might_n probable_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o do_v what_o lazarus_n do_v look_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v it_o but_o turn_v into_o a_o little_a vision_n and_o but_o as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o eyesight_n have_v of_o its_o temptation_n have_v the_o spiritual_a object_n but_o that_o advantage_n the_o carnal_a have_v of_o be_v present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o that_o advantage_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sensitive_a object_n the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o ae_z so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o desireableness_n and_o only_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o be_v present_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o gain_v our_o will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o glory_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o other_o object_n to_o steal_v or_o ravish_v any_o way_n to_o engage_v one_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v wish_v to_o sin_n nay_o the_o flash_n alone_o of_o that_o glory_n fascinate_v the_o heart_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o transfigure_v too_o only_o the_o other_o way_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n suffer_v a_o exinanition_n and_o they_o but_o wake_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apparition_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o place_n which_o it_o once_o lighten_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o go_v down_o no_o more_o never_o converse_v with_o any_o thing_n beneath_o mount_n tabor_n but_o let_v we_o build_v three_o booth_n such_o tent_n will_v be_v like_o that_o which_o he_o have_v spread_v and_o such_o booth_n be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o mansion_n of_o his_o house_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o tent_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v while_n man_n do_v only_o hear_v of_o joy_n above_o and_o have_v but_o thin_a neglect_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o sense_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v they_o will_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o future_a dry_a hope_n of_o those_o as_o with_o all_o these_o in_o present_a will_v nor_o have_v as_o effectual_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o of_o their_o own_o delicious_a daily_a fare_n nor_o be_v as_o much_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o crown_n although_o of_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o royal_a purple_n they_o have_v much_o sure_a conviction_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o present_a thing_n than_o of_o those_o far_o remove_v futurity_n but_o now_o if_o lazarus_n will_v go_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o then_o they_o will_v repent_v especial_o three_o because_o lazarus_n have_v see_v i_o in_o my_o torment_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n abraham_n send_v he_o for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a one_o that_o can_v testify_v of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o such_o sad_a story_n of_o my_o condition_n here_o how_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o my_o sumptuous_a fare_n i_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n stream_n indeed_o of_o brimstone_n and_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o everlasting_a fever_n of_o thirst_n for_o my_o delicious_a intemperate_a palate_n my_o short-lived_a sin_n turn_v to_o eternal_a agony_n sure_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n before_o death_n cut_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o together_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o come_n hither_o and_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v take_v for_o upon_o such_o conviction_n it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o resolve_v to_o change_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o well_o i_o will_v now_o content_v myself_o with_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n for_o i_o see_v they_o be_v consequent_a now_o this_o i_o can_v leave_v therefore_o let_v the_o other_o come_v they_o that_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o damnation_n can_v resolve_v thus_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v few_o man_n adventure_v to_o transgress_v man_n law_n who_o punishment_n be_v near_o and_o most_o assure_v than_o god_n
will_v make_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o they_o will_v contradict_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o yea_o they_o will_v open_o renounce_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o he_o 1._o for_o that_o reason_n they_o will_v contradict_v speak_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o be_v that_o very_a holiness_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o signal_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o be_v deride_v and_o blaspheme_v 10._o as_o if_o his_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o but_o to_o level_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o according_o we_o find_v they_o call_v he_o beelzebub_n 25._o because_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v for_o although_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 22._o psalm_n xlv_o yet_o isai._n liii_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n sure_o because_o his_o holiness_n do_v cloud_n and_o darken_v all_o his_o grace_n devotion_n in_o a_o countenance_n do_v writhe_v and_o discompose_v it_o print_v deformity_n upon_o it_o and_o eye_n lift_v up_o with_o ardency_n look_v as_o bad_a as_o eye_n distort_v set_v awry_o nay_o majesty_n when_o it_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o pious_a never_o yet_o can_v guard_v religion_n from_o these_o scorn_n david_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n 12._o say_v of_o himself_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o my_o reproof_n as_o if_o repentance_n be_v among_o his_o crime_n and_o he_o must_v be_v correct_v for_o his_o discipline_n i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n also_o and_o they_o jest_v upon_o i_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o sure_o these_o jolly_a man_n be_v not_o companion_n to_o those_o angel_n 19_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o his_o virtue_n shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o song_n to_o they_o too_o certain_o the_o penitent_a man_n tear_n do_v not_o fill_v their_o cheerful_a bowl_n nor_o his_o groan_n make_v those_o air_n which_o they_o set_v their_o drunken_a catch_n to_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o never_o will_v be_v otherwise_o 3_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o obey_v scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o prophecy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o those_o scoffer_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o chair_n of_o scorner_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o sure_a scoff_v and_o taunt_n at_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o confidence_n aloud_o they_o imprint_v a_o authority_n on_o what_o be_v say_v and_o conversation_n that_o be_v most_o insipid_a on_o all_o other_o score_n get_v account_n as_o they_o come_v up_o towards_o this_o practice_n hence_o they_o gain_v degree_n commence_v ingenious_a as_o they_o border_n on_o these_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a scorn_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o second_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o strictness_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o and_o open_o renounce_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o find_v light_n say_v he_o 19_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 32._o and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o know_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v venture_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v those_o course_n that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o institute_v they_o must_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v but_o this_o which_o make_v they_o so_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n yea_o open_o renounce_v they_o both_o and_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o only_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o indies_n congo_n which_o by_o institution_n of_o the_o portugal_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o renounce_v their_o heathen_a licence_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o renounce_v their_o creed_n and_o saviour_n and_o return_v instant_o to_o their_o indulgent_a heathenism_n but_o to_o this_o experience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n which_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o for_o in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o reason_n within_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v assure_v herself_o by_o diagram_n and_o sense_n yet_o she_o be_v as_o much_o amaze_v as_o at_o those_o object_n in_o the_o high_a and_o remote_a region_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o mathematics_n have_v her_o paradox_n that_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o any_o of_o religion_n mystery_n while_o reason_n can_v cape_n what_o she_o demonstrate_v but_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v possible_a which_o she_o prove_v most_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o she_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o then_o sure_a if_o we_o can_v think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o can_v do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v what_o she_o herself_o do_v find_v out_o and_o create_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n but_o to_o appetite_n that_o make_v thing_n of_o religion_n so_o incredible_a which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o atheist_n those_o very_a difficulty_n to_o avoid_v which_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o those_o very_a thing_n he_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o either_o be_v it_o self_n eternal_n as_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a tribe_n will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o if_o its_o atom_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v concrete_v be_v as_o those_o of_o epicurus_n herd_n assert_v in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o say_v the_o world_n or_o its_o material_n be_v make_v they_o grant_v a_o god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o make_v they_o assert_v then_o a_o eternal_a be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v they_o allow_v those_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o difficulty_n greater_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o from_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o body_n that_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o succession_n those_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o time_n all_o these_o knot_n untie_v themselves_o those_o difficulty_n vanish_v and_o have_v no_o place_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o atheist_n hypothesis_n as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o belief_n but_o practice_n make_v he_o fix_v upon_o his_o own_o against_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o understanding_n but_o his_o appetite_n frame_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o without_o figure_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o
of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o fine_a because_o i_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o character_n man_n sink_v so_o fast_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v as_o far_o below_o humanity_n as_o this_o child_n do_v below_o his_o divinity_n o_o do_v not_o you_o thus_o break_v decree_n frustrate_a and_o overthrow_v the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_v for_o good_a to_o you_o he_o set_v ordain_v this_o child_n for_o your_o rise_n again_o do_v not_o throw_v you_o self_n down_o into_o ruin_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o predestination_n he_o have_v carry_v up_o your_o nature_n into_o heaven_n place_v flesh_n in_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n set_v it_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n do_v not_o you_o debase_v and_o drag_v it_o down_o again_o to_o earth_n and_o hell_n by_o worldliness_n and_o carnal_a sensuality_n make_v appear_v this_o child_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o already_o make_v a_o resurrection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o affection_n they_o converse_v and_o trade_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o that_o nature_n of_o you_o that_o be_v there_o then_o this_o child_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n will_v raise_v up_o your_o body_n too_o 25._o and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o blessing_n power_n and_o praise_n dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o thirteen_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n novemb_n 17._o 1667._o st._n james_n iu._n 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o second_o to_o encourage_v the_o performance_n a_o assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o do_v it_o the_o first_o the_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n the_o happy_a issue_n in_o those_o other_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o for_o the_o more_o practical_a and_o useful_a handle_n of_o these_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o view_v the_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n see_v his_o strength_n and_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a engine_n his_o main_a instrument_n of_o battery_n whereby_o he_o shake_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o demolish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o virtue_n in_o man_n life_n shatter_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o religious_a holy_a resolution_n and_o subject_n man_n to_o himself_o and_o sin_n 2._o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v 3._o prove_v to_o they_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o happy_a issue_n which_o the_o text_n here_o promise_v first_o of_o the_o first_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n a_o entice_v james_n i_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o wile_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o betray_v one_o into_o sin_n till_o his_o own_o lust_n conceive_v that_o sin_n 15._o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o man_n must_v be_v take_v first_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o pit_n himself_o have_v dig_v before_o he_o can_v become_v the_o devil_n prey_n yet_o satan_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o tempter_n be_v his_o name_n and_o office_n matth._n four_o 3._o and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o be_v so_o pure_o his_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v 12._o not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n those_o nest_n and_o fortress_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o devil_n now_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v several_a mean_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v infidelity_n with_o this_o he_o begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o succeed_v by_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v non_fw-la sure_o die_v 6._o and_o so_o make_v her_o doubt_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o consequent_o nor_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o she_o take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n too_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o if_o a_o serpent_n side_v with_o her_o inclination_n can_v so_o quick_o stagger_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n if_o she_o because_o she_o see_v and_o like_v a_o please_a object_n can_v in_o mere_a defiance_n of_o her_o own_o assure_a conviction_n when_o the_o revelation_n look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n straight_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o snake_n that_o come_v and_o confident_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n her_o maker_n offer_v she_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o flatter_v her_o desire_n with_o promise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o know_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o in_o spite_n of_o knowledge_n she_o turn_v infidel_n so_o soon_o and_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o that_o serpent_n do_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o revelation_n prevail_v on_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v most_o with_o sense_n their_o satisfaction_n also_o consequent_o gratify_v of_o their_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o willing_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v immediate_a evidence_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o give_v check_v to_o and_o restrain_v those_o satisfaction_n as_o those_o do_v on_o such_o man_n i_o say_v that_o do_v not_o care_n noâ—_n use_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o mind_n to_o apply_v the_o understanding_n close_o and_o strong_o to_o reflect_v on_o those_o consideration_n which_o shall_v move_v assent_n and_o work_v belief_n consideration_n which_o i_o dare_v affirm_v if_o with_o sincerity_n advert_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o improbity_n within_o to_o trash_v their_o efficacy_n no_o sensual_a inclination_n cherish_v that_o must_v hinder_v their_o admittance_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o breast_n with_o those_o persuasion_n will_v make_v disbelief_n appear_v not_o only_o most_o imprudent_a but_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o impossible_a but_o in_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o no_o leisure_n have_v no_o will_n thus_o to_o advert_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o through_o satan_n art_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o remote_a kind_n they_o have_v only_o languid_a opinion_n which_o sink_v quick_o into_o doubt_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o flat_a infidelity_n s._n paul_n do_v fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o unbelief_n of_o charistianity_n from_o hence_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o obstinate_a person_n only_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v besot_v so_o with_o the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o their_o affection_n to_o these_o will_v not_o let_v the_o other_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o carnal_a prejudice_n can_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o a_o bright_a a_o glitter_a temptation_n of_o this_o world_n may_v dazzle_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o illustrious_o visible_a we_o have_v this_o demonstration_n those_o work_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v heathen_a then_o so_o many_o million_o of_o such_o distant_a nation_n as_o can_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o yet_o agree_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o dear_a god_n and_o their_o dear_a vice_n and_o do_v that_o to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a deity_n a_o god_n put_v to_o a_o vile_a ignominious_a death_n as_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v count_v as_o accurse_v as_o that_o god_n of_o it_o he_o and_o doctrine_n crucify_v alike_o and_o a_o religion_n too_o that_o have_v as_o great_a severity_n in_o its_o command_n
cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o this_o cross_n shall_v usher_v in_o the_o great_a assize_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o that_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o crucify_a upon_o it_o and_o when_o that_o crucify_a offend_a enemy_n shall_v come_v there_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v much_o more_o in_o his_o kindness_n than_o his_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v this_o more_o severe_o that_o we_o will_v not_o let_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n do_v we_o any_o good_a than_o that_o we_o crucify_a he_o on_o it_o let_v we_o then_o be_v caution_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o long_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v our_o judge_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v his_o friendship_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n part_v with_o godhead_n and_o with_o life_n for_o we_o will_v on_o the_o bench_n adjudge_v we_o that_o inheritance_n which_o his_o cross_n do_v purchase_v for_o we_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o pronounce_v happiness_n upon_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christian_n to_o proclaim_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o to_o which_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xv._n whitehall_n novemb_n 15._o 1668._o mark_n x._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o text_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o theophylact_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v itself_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o 43._o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v of_o a_o message_n only_o in_o weak_a empty_a word_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o commission_n that_o authorise_a to_o it_o be_v the_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotence_n 19_o all_o power_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o the_o syriack_n add_v in_o that_o place_n also_o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o if_o this_o be_v execution_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o kingly_a power_n and_o every_o doctrine_n have_v the_o force_n of_o proclamation_n every_o denunciation_n be_v sentence_n as_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o obedience_n be_v second_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o by_o that_o he_o reign_v without_o this_o our_o great_a universal_a lord_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o no_o subject_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o rebel_n only_o so_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o precept_n by_o obey_v they_o the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o direct_v and_o which_o with_o such_o severity_n he_o threaten_v non-performance_n of_o even_o with_o exclusion_n from_o that_o bless_a immortality_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v which_o be_v that_o sense_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o text._n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o object_n both_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o threat_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o concern_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v only_o to_o receive_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o bustle_v man_n be_v well_o content_a to_o make_v to_o gâ—t_a possession_n of_o any_o earthly_a dignity_n or_o power_n sometime_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o obligation_n violate_v all_o right_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o assault_v great_a difficulty_n and_o yet_o great_a guilt_n to_o invade_v man_n crown_n and_o other_o right_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o let_v this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o have_v it_o for_o therefore_o also_o three_o the_o manner_n we_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v to_o receive_v this_o kingdom_n in_o be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n as_o one_o that_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v that_o have_v not_o strength_n nor_o malice_n neither_o force_n nor_o will_n to_o oppose_v which_o they_o that_o do_v must_v needs_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o the_o thing_n threaten_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o a_o possibility_n man_n shall_v possess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v last_o christ_n asseveration_n be_v add_v to_o all_o this_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n hâ—_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n christ_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o so_o oft_o repeat_v upon_o several_a occasion_n be_v by_o the_o significative_a emblem_n of_o a_o little_a child_n visible_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o disposition_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o entertain_a christianity_n either_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o our_o life_n by_o practice_n i_o shall_v therefore_o whole_o attend_v that_o design_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o handle_v they_o particular_o as_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o of_o use_n now_o in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n not_o only_o tear_v religion_n with_o dispute_n but_o aim_v to_o baffle_v it_o with_o reproach_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o against_o such_o the_o text_n be_v positive_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v can_v enter_v therein_o neither_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christianity_n nor_o indeed_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o find_v that_o in_o a_o child_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v impotent_a unable_a to_o sustain_v or_o to_o direct_v themselves_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o aid_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o those_o especial_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o and_o with_o who_o care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v acquaint_v to_o who_o guidance_n they_o resign_v themselves_o entire_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o in_o any_o dangerous_a appearance_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o when_o their_o age_n first_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o thing_n infuse_v into_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unseasoned_a vessel_n they_o will_v easy_o receive_v all_o and_o sincere_o without_o taint_n and_o be_v neither_o fill_v beforehand_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n nor_o with_o windy_a vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o without_o any_o let_v 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n whatever_o be_v infuse_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v whole_o by_o their_o teacher_n without_o contradiction_n or_o dispute_n for_o they_o judge_v not_o nor_o examine_v but_o receive_v now_o such_o a_o resignation_n seem_v the_o proper_a disposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n expect_v in_o a_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o that_o church_n expect_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v their_o faith_n entire_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v whatever_o she_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n mere_o on_o that_o account_n as_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n yea_o she_o require_v that_o man_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o where_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o though_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n they_o can_v find_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v as_o he_o determin_n yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v
in_o conscience_n to_o that_o superior_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o yield_v and_o sign_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o determination_n witness_v the_o matter_n of_o jansenius_n yea_o their_o great_a cardinal_n be_v positive_a that_o ultima_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a good_a evil_n to_o prohibit_v virtue_n or_o command_v vice_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v those_o vice_n good_a and_o honest_a and_o those_o virtue_n evil_a so_o far_o he_o indeed_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v from_o her_o breast_n only_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o she_o be_v so_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n as_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o little_a child_n not_o judge_n nor_o reason_n not_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o and_o such_o legendary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o history_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o child_n yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a method_n among_o christian_n always_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v the_o manichee_n deride_v christianity_n that_o discipline_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o 14._o that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o clear_a reason_n and_o again_o that_o it_o imperari_fw-la require_v we_o to_o assent_v before_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o long_o before_o that_o 1._o celsus_n do_v advise_v the_o christian_n to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n credulity_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o deceit_n say_v they_o that_o without_o ground_n believe_v be_v like_o those_o that_o admire_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o juggler_n and_o take_v appearance_n and_o sleight_n of_o hand_n for_o truth_n add_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n neither_o will_v receive_v nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o you_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v your_o faith_n shall_v save_v you_o and_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o story_n of_o that_o man_n that_o read_v genesis_n where_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n swear_v at_o he_o say_v this_o barbarian_a only_o assert_v bold_o but_o prove_v nothing_o as_o if_o argument_n and_o reason_n never_o have_v place_n in_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o inâ—titutors_n of_o each_o religion_n do_v deliver_v it_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n whether_o these_o reproach_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o know_a enemy_n may_v go_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n require_v of_o his_o new_a christian_a 20._o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n child_n but_o in_o understanding_n men._n now_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n differ_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o understanding_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o but_o in_o that_o the_o one_o can_v use_v his_o understanding_n or_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o where_o he_o act_v as_o man_n do_v so_o that_o our_o religion_n in_o require_v that_o we_o be_v in_o understand_a man_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o since_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o reasonable_a namely_o as_o it_o understand_v and_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v real_o believe_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v yea_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o many_o man_n so_o eager_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v bind_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v best_a at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o with_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o free_a in_o her_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n but_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v that_o which_o have_v most_o evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v who_o real_o assent_v to_o any_o proposition_n do_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v better_a and_o more_o cogent_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v very_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v be_v contrary_a to_o clear_v and_o evident_a right_a reason_n for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o one_o belief_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o false_a and_o so_o absurd_a although_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o whatever_o demonstration_n can_v be_v offer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v believe_v against_o acknowledge_v evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v only_o wish_v or_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n not_o belief_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o childish_a weak_a credulity_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o shed_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o first_o for_o want_v of_o rational_a ground_n instable_n in_o our_o faith_n as_o child_n be_v in_o body_n and_o in_o judgement_n also_o take_v all_o appearance_n for_o truth_n if_o man_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o teacher_n and_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o infalliable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o true_a one_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o some_o mark_n there_o must_v be_v disquisition_n before_o faith_n and_o man_n must_v reason_n and_o examine_v ere_o they_o can_v believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v religion_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nurse_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n as_o with_o milk_n a_o child_n we_o know_v may_v suck_v infection_n from_o the_o poison_a breast_n of_o a_o unwholesome_a mother_n or_o some_o other_o person_n for_o it_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v and_o so_o may_v be_v nurse_v to_o death_n a_o soul_n like_o they_o that_o be_v but_o rasa_fw-la tâ—bula_fw-la white_a paper_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o live_a god_n just_a as_o the_o first_o hand_n shall_v impress_v therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n not_o every_o teacher_n though_o he_o come_v with_o gift_n pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v inspire_v but_o try_v they_o and_o our_o 24._o saviour_n forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n something_o therefore_o must_v be_v know_v first_o and_o secure_v before_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v thus_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n and_o 5._o captivate_v every_o thought_n into_o obedience_n as_o s._n paul_n direct_v now_o what_o that_o be_v here_o to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v easy_o collect_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o his_o
of_o it_o but_o shall_v burst_v choke_v with_o his_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o if_o he_o know_v it_o have_v all_o be_v imposture_n must_v be_v most_o stupendous_a but_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v they_o this_o too_o that_o vainglorious_a hope_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o may_v make_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_a in_o secrecy_n against_o all_o attemt_n of_o cruelty_n or_o if_o some_o weak_a brethren_n do_v perchance_o discover_v we_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o hope_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o a_o persuasion_n and_o to_o bottom_v that_o persuasion_n upon_o miracle_n and_o a_o resurrection_n do_v among_o they_o there_o where_o if_o discovery_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v fraud_n for_o to_o relate_v and_o write_v those_o work_n with_o every_o circumstance_n of_o person_n place_n and_o time_n where_o they_o not_o only_a can_v examine_v every_o circumstance_n but_o where_o they_o rather_o than_o their_o life_n will_v find_v they_o false_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v this_o must_v needs_o discover_v it_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n sometime_o 500_o and_o sometime_o 5000_o being_n by_o and_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o land_n but_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v now_o if_o these_o be_v forge_v to_o hope_v to_o draw_v jew_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n with_o apparent_a forgery_n which_o they_o know_v such_o speak_v these_o apostle_n man_n so_o far_o from_o art_n to_o manage_v a_o design_n of_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a beyond_o recovery_n and_o precedent_n but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o that_o too_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a 4_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o stupid_a to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o the_o country_n in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v feign_v all_o for_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v motive_n to_o christ_n follower_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o certain_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o forge_v the_o cheat_n what_o possible_a temptation_n can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a to_o incline_v jew_n the_o most_o stiffnecked_a people_n the_o most_o stubborn_a in_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v a_o faith_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o misery_n attend_v and_o which_o they_o must_v know_v false_a too_o have_v they_o so_o great_a lust_n to_o die_v as_o for_o that_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o moses_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o water_n of_o affliction_n in_o jerusalem_n ipsis_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la in_o that_o fountain_n that_o springhead_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n yet_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st_n peter_n we_o read_v near_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o at_o another_o strait_a 5000_o act_n 4._o and_o such_o beginning_n such_o sum_n be_v require_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o governor_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d tiberianus_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o be_v convince_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o else_o as_o well_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o against_o the_o power_n thus_o embrace_v that_o faith_n and_o death_n together_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o first_o surprise_v of_o christianity_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v man_n mind_n at_o unaware_o for_o it_o go_v on_o conquer_a till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o it_o receive_v the_o religion_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n death_n what_o with_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n miracle_n and_o assembly_n write_n also_o to_o confirm_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o better_o to_o posterity_n and_o their_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o 37._o deliver_v those_o write_n preach_v on_o and_o do_v wonder_n also_o very_o many_o nation_n be_v record_v by_o historian_n as_o convert_v almost_o whole_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a since_o nothing_o but_o almost_o whole_a nation_n nor_o yet_o they_o but_o as_o buoy_v up_o by_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v or_o be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v the_o sword_n the_o flame_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o numberless_a torture_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o above_o all_o trajan_n in_o that_o first_o age_n rage_v with_o till_o they_o make_v their_o city_n village_n and_o province_n so_o desolate_a that_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o murder_a christian_n do_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o relax_v his_o edict_n as_o he_o himself_o 97._o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o age_n when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 57_o yet_o live_v and_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v scarce_o all_o dead_a some_o 3._o live_v till_o near_o that_o time_n who_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o these_o 98._o book_n write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o after_o age_n as_o say_v 1._o irenaeus_n in_o that_o age_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n weekly_o when_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v assemble_v be_v by_o 4._o hadrian_n martyr_v but_o they_o put_v man_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v massacre_v they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o like_a when_o miracle_n they_o say_v be_v not_o 23._o yet_o cease_v yet_o sure_a the_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n of_o christian_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o book_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o they_o report_v the_o 29._o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n almost_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o age_n what_o by_o cypr._n valerian_n decius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n but_o especial_o by_o 4._o dioclesian_n who_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o death_n for_o not_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v depopulate_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o notorious_a as_o that_o man_n do_v now_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o now_o among_o so_o many_o miriads_o who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n whatever_o they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o their_o bibles_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o engage_v their_o posterity_n to_o do_v so_o also_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v know_v whether_o indeed_o any_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o any_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o know_v than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o so_o numberless_a a_o crowd_n of_o teacher_n who_o by_o assume_v to_o speak_v language_n raise_v the_o dead_a work_v sign_n draw_v in_o those_o myriad_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o stake_n and_o go_v before_o they_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o death_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v believe_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o himself_o that_o do_v they_o for_o if_o any_o one_o that_o do_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o since_o he_o know_v who_o do_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v it_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o can_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v imagine_v he_o therefore_o
that_o require_v strict_a evidence_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o he_o that_o call_v for_o mathematical_a demonstration_n nor_o will_v believe_v on_o easy_a term_n yet_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o so_o unwary_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o possible_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v true_a unless_o these_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o certainty_n but_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o not_o believe_v will_v fain_o have_v his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n look_v more_o excusable_a and_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v explode_v but_o if_o these_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v with_o modesty_n i_o may_v conclude_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o st_n luke_n act_v 1._o 1._o declare_v his_o former_a treatise_n contain_v all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o since_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v ascend_v teach_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o more_o too_o therefore_o if_o his_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o absolute_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o it_o must_v mean_v nothing_o and_o since_o the_o same_o st_n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v he_o write_v it_o 4._o that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o aver_v that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o have_v be_v instruct_v make_v theophilus_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st_n john_n in_o his_o 20_o chap._n v_o 31._o that_o tho_o he_o have_v not_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v yet_o those_o that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v that_o belief_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o credenda_fw-la do_v concur_v to_o it_o and_o when_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o verse_n that_o succeed_v my_o text_n in_o most_o express_v particular_a word_n set_v down_o the_o usefulness_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o reproof_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o instruction_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o tell_v you_o god_n express_a end_n in_o inspire_v it_o and_o consequent_o its_o ability_n when_o so_o inspire_v be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o whole_a office_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v correct_v and_o teach_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o for_o all_o man_n i_o e._n what_o my_o text_n affirm_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n i_o may_v call_v in_o tradition_n universal_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o holy_a scripture_n if_o have_v once_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n when_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v as_o express_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o their_o present_a church_n a_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v say_v scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n those_o article_n will_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o limit_v or_o explain_v they_o by_o distinction_n when_o those_o say_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v many_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o book_n if_o those_o article_n be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o language_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o secure_a of_o the_o translation_n be_v they_o there_o they_o will_v account_v they_o sure_a enough_o who_o think_v they_o plain_a enough_o already_o there_o and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o necessary_n that_o must_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v there_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o on_o design_n or_o else_o by_o chance_n now_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v design_n when_o very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o when_o of_o the_o necessary_n most_o he_o do_v design_n for_o scripture_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o write_v design_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n who_o i_o hope_v have_v perfect_v the_o catalogue_n shall_v write_v all_o of_o these_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o rational_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n but_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o only_o happen_v so_o by_o chance_n he_o do_v affront_v both_o scripture_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v inspire_v they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o chance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o design_n impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o certain_o do_v most_o unworthy_o reproach_n his_o maker_n who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o he_o do_v design_n express_o and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o to_o attain_v such_o a_o end_n by_o namely_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o inspire_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v yet_o fail_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o contain_v all_o necessary_n otherwise_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o so_o clear_o also_o as_o that_o they_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v intend_v may_v with_o use_n of_o such_o method_n as_o be_v obvious_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o scripture_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n by_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o all_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o seek_v sincere_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a this_o happen_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o express_a text_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_v set_v down_o there_o as_o word_n can_v express_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o principle_n assume_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o different_a sect_n as_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o interpret_v diverse_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o no_o place_n be_v obscure_a in_o